<?xml version="1.0" encoding="utf-8"?>
<tmx version="1.4">
  <header creationtool="Japanese Law Translation by Ministry of Justice, Japan" creationtoolversion="2.0" segtype="sentence" o-tmf="TW4Win 2.0 Format" adminlang="en-US" srclang="ja-JP" creationdate="20240202T032330Z" creationid="jlt7007"></header>
  <body>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="1">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>民事訴訟規則</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Rules of Civil Procedure</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="2">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>平成八年最高裁判所規則第五号</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Rules of the Supreme Court No. 5 of 1996</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="3">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>平成二十年最高裁判所規則第十号</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Rules of the Supreme Court No. 10 of 2008</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="4">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>民事訴訟規則（平成八年十二月十七日最高裁判所規則第五号）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Rules of Civil Procedure (Rules of the Supreme Court No. 5 of December 17, 1996)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="5">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第一編　総則</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Part I General Provisions</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="6">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第一章　通則（第一条―第五条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Chapter I General Rules (Article 1 to Article 5)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="7">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第二章　裁判所</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Chapter II Courts</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="8">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第一節　管轄（第六条―第九条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Section 1 Jurisdictions (Article 6 to Article 9)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="9">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第二節　裁判所職員の除斥、忌避及び回避（第十条―第十三条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Section 2 Disqualification of, Challenge to and Withdrawal of Court Officials (Article 10 to Article 13)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="10">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第三章　当事者</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Chapter III Parties</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="11">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第一節　当事者能力及び訴訟能力（第十四条―第十八条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Section 1 Capacity to Be a Party and Capacity to Sue or Be Sued (Article 14 to Article 18)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="12">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第二節　共同訴訟（第十九条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Section 2 Joint Suits (Article 19)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="13">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第三節　訴訟参加（第二十条―第二十二条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Section 3 Intervention (Article 20 to Article 22)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="14">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第四節　訴訟代理人（第二十三条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Section 4 Litigation Representatives (Article 23)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="15">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第四章　訴訟費用</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Chapter IV Court Costs</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="16">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第一節　訴訟費用の負担（第二十四条―第二十八条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Section 1 Bearing Court Costs (Article 24 to Article 28)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="17">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第二節　訴訟費用の担保（第二十九条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Section 2 Security for Court Costs (Article 29)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="18">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第三節　訴訟上の救助（第三十条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Section 3 Judicial Aid (Article 30)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="19">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第五章　訴訟手続</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Chapter V Litigation Proceedings</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="20">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第一節　訴訟の審理等（第三十一条―第三十四条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Section 1 Proceedings of a Suit (Article 31 to Article 34)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="21">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第二節　専門委員等</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Section 2 Technical Advisors</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="22">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第一款　専門委員（第三十四条の二―第三十四条の十）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Subsection 1 Technical Advisors (Article 34-2 to Article 34-10)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="23">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第二款　知的財産に関する事件における裁判所調査官の除斥、忌避及び回避（第三十四条の十一）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Subsection 2 Disqualification of, Challenge to and Withdrawal of a Judicial Research Official in Cases Relating to Intellectual Property (Article 34-11)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="24">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第三節　期日及び期間（第三十五条―第三十八条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Section 3 Dates and Periods (Article 35 to Article 38)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="25">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第四節　送達等（第三十九条―第四十七条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Section 4 Service (Article 39 to Article 47)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="26">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第五節　裁判（第四十八条―第五十条の二）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Section 5 Judicial Decisions (Article 48 to Article 50-2)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="27">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第六節　訴訟手続の中断（第五十一条・第五十二条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Section 6 Continuance of Litigation Proceedings (Article 51 and Article 52)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="28">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第六章　訴えの提起前における証拠収集の処分等（第五十二条の二―第五十二条の八）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Chapter VI Dispositions on the Collection of Evidence prior to Filing of an Action (Article 52-2 to Article 52-8)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="29">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第二編　第一審の訴訟手続</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Part II Litigation Proceedings in First Instance</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="30">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第一章　訴え（第五十三条―第五十九条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Chapter I Actions (Article 53 to Article 59)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="31">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第二章　口頭弁論及びその準備</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Chapter II Oral Argument and Preparation Thereof</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="32">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第一節　口頭弁論（第六十条―第七十八条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Section 1 Oral Argument (Article 60 to Article 78)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="33">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第二節　準備書面等（第七十九条―第八十五条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Section 2 Briefs (Article 79 to Article 85)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="34">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第三節　争点及び証拠の整理手続</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Section 3 Proceedings to Arrange Issues and Evidence</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="35">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第一款　準備的口頭弁論（第八十六条・第八十七条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Subsection 1 Preliminary Oral Arguments (Article 86 and Article 87)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="36">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第二款　弁論準備手続（第八十八条―第九十条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Subsection 2 Preparatory Proceedings (Article 88 to Article 90)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="37">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第三款　書面による準備手続（第九十一条―第九十四条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Subsection 3 Written Preparatory Proceedings (Article 91 to Article 94)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="38">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第四節　進行協議期日（第九十五条―第九十八条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Section 4 A Date for a Scheduling Conference (Article 95 to Article 98)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="39">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第三章　証拠</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Chapter III Evidence</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="40">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第一節　総則（第九十九条―第百五条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Section 1 General Provisions (Article 99 to Article 105)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="41">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第二節　証人尋問（第百六条―第百二十五条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Section 2 Examination of a Witness (Article 106 to Article 125)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="42">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第三節　当事者尋問（第百二十六条―第百二十八条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Section 3 Examination of Parties (Article 126 to Article 128)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="43">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第四節　鑑定（第百二十九条―第百三十六条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Section 4 Expert Testimony (Article 129 to Article 136)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="44">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第五節　書証（第百三十七条―第百四十九条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Section 5 Examination of Documentary Evidence (Article 137 to Article 149)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="45">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第六節　検証（第百五十条・第百五十一条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Section 6 Observation (Article 150 and Article 151)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="46">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第七節　証拠保全（第百五十二条―第百五十四条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Section 7 Preservation of Evidence (Article 152 to Article 154)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="47">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第四章　判決（第百五十五条―第百六十一条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Chapter IV Judgment (Article 155 to Article 161)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="48">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第五章　裁判によらない訴訟の完結（第百六十二条―第百六十四条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Chapter V Conclusion of a Suit Not by a Judicial Decision (Article 162 to Article 164)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="49">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第六章　大規模訴訟に関する特則（第百六十五条―第百六十七条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Chapter VI Special Provisions Concerning Large-Scale Litigation (Article 165 to Article 167)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="50">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第七章　簡易裁判所の訴訟手続に関する特則（第百六十八条―第百七十二条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Chapter VII Special Provisions Concerning Litigation Proceedings in a Summary Court (Article 168 to Article 172)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="51">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第三編　上訴</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Part III Appeals</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="52">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第一章　控訴（第百七十三条―第百八十五条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Chapter I An Appeal to the Court of Second Instance (Article 173 to Article 185)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="53">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第二章　上告（第百八十六条―第二百四条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Chapter II A Final Appeal (Article 186 to Article 204)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="54">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第三章　抗告（第二百五条―第二百十条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Chapter III An Appeal against a Ruling (Article 205 to Article 210)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="55">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第四編　再審（第二百十一条・第二百十二条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Part IV A Retrial (Article 211 and Article 212)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="56">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第五編　手形訴訟及び小切手訴訟に関する特則（第二百十三条―第二百二十一条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Part V Special Provisions Concerning Actions on Bills and Notes and Actions on Checks (Article 213 to Article 221)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="57">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第六編　少額訴訟に関する特則（第二百二十二条―第二百三十一条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Part VI Special Provisions Concerning Small Claims Actions (Article 222 to Article 231)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="58">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第七編　督促手続（第二百三十二条―第二百三十七条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Part VII Demand Procedure (Article 232 to Article 237)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="59">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第八編　執行停止（第二百三十八条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Part VIII Stay of Execution (Article 238)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="60">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第九編　雑則（第二百三十九条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Part IX Miscellaneous Provisions (Article 239)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="61">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>附則</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Supplementary Provisions</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="62">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第一編　総則</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Part I General Provisions</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="63">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第一章　通則</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Chapter I General Rules</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="64">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（申立て等の方式）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(A Method of Filing a Petition)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="65">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第一条　申立てその他の申述は、特別の定めがある場合を除き、書面又は口頭ですることができる。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 1 (1) A petition or any other statement may be filed in writing or orally, except as otherwise provided.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="66">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>２　口頭で申述をするには、裁判所書記官の面前で陳述をしなければならない。この場合においては、裁判所書記官は、調書を作成し、記名押印しなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(2) In order to file a statement orally, the statement must be made in the presence of a court clerk. In this case, the court clerk must prepare a record and affix their name and seal thereto.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="67">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（当事者が裁判所に提出すべき書面の記載事項）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Matters to be Contained in a Document Which a Party is to Submit to a Court)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="68">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第二条　訴状、準備書面その他の当事者又は代理人が裁判所に提出すべき書面には、次に掲げる事項を記載し、当事者又は代理人が記名押印するものとする。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 2 (1) A complaint, brief or any other document to be submitted to a court by a party or an agent is to contain the following matters, and the party or the agent is to affix their name and seal thereto:</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="69">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>一　当事者の氏名又は名称及び住所並びに代理人の氏名及び住所</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(i) the name and address of the party and the name and address of the agent;</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="70">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>二　事件の表示</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(ii) indication of the case;</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="71">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>三　附属書類の表示</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(iii) indication of any annexed documents;</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="72">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>四　年月日</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(iv) date; and</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="73">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>五　裁判所の表示</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(v) indication of the court.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="74">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>２　前項の規定にかかわらず、当事者又は代理人からその住所を記載した同項の書面が提出されているときは、以後裁判所に提出する同項の書面については、これを記載することを要しない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(2) Notwithstanding the provision of the preceding paragraph, if a party or an agent has submitted the document set forth in the same paragraph which contains their address, they are not required to include their address in any document set forth in the same paragraph which they submit to the court subsequently.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="75">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（裁判所に提出すべき書面のファクシミリによる提出）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Submission by Facsimile of a Document to be Submitted to a Court)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="76">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第三条　裁判所に提出すべき書面は、次に掲げるものを除き、ファクシミリを利用して送信することにより提出することができる。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 3 (1) A document to be submitted to a court, excluding any of the following, may be submitted by transmitting it by facsimile:</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="77">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>一　民事訴訟費用等に関する法律（昭和四十六年法律第四十号）の規定により手数料を納付しなければならない申立てに係る書面</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(i) a document for a petition for which fees are required to be paid pursuant to the provisions of the Act on Costs of Civil Procedure (Act No. 40 of 1971);</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="78">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>二　その提出により訴訟手続の開始、続行、停止又は完結をさせる書面（前号に該当する書面を除く。）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(ii) a document which commences, continues, stays or concludes litigation proceedings when submitted (excluding documents that fall under the preceding item);</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="79">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>三　法定代理権、訴訟行為をするのに必要な授権又は訴訟代理人の権限を証明する書面その他の訴訟手続上重要な事項を証明する書面</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(iii) a document for proving the authority of statutory representation, the delegation of powers necessary for performing procedural acts, or the authority as a litigation representative, or any other document for proving significant matters in litigation proceedings; and</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="80">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>四　上告理由書、上告受理申立て理由書その他これらに準ずる理由書</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(iv) a statement of reasons for final appeal, a statement of reasons for petition for acceptance of final appeal, or other statements of reasons equivalent thereto.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="81">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>２　ファクシミリを利用して書面が提出されたときは、裁判所が受信した時に、当該書面が裁判所に提出されたものとみなす。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(2) If a document has been submitted by facsimile, the document is deemed to have been submitted to the court at the time when the court received it.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="82">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>３　裁判所は、前項に規定する場合において、必要があると認めるときは、提出者に対し、送信に使用した書面を提出させることができる。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(3) If a court finds it to be necessary to do so in the case prescribed in the preceding paragraph, it may have the submitter hand in the document sent in the relevant transmission.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="83">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（裁判所に提出する書面に記載した情報の電磁的方法による提供）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Provision of Information Contained in a Document Submitted to a Court by an Electronic or Magnetic Means)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="84">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第三条の二　裁判所は、判決書の作成に用いる場合その他必要があると認める場合において、当事者が裁判所に提出した書面又は提出しようとする書面に記載した情報の内容を記録した電磁的記録（電子的方式、磁気的方式その他人の知覚によっては認識することができない方式で作られる記録であって、電子計算機による情報処理の用に供されるものをいう。以下この条において同じ。）を有しているときは、その当事者に対し、当該電磁的記録に記録された情報を電磁的方法（電子情報処理組織を使用する方法その他の情報通信の技術を利用する方法をいう。）であって裁判所の定めるものにより裁判所に提供することを求めることができる。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 3-2 In cases of making use for preparing a judgment document or in other cases in which a court finds it to be necessary to do so, if a party has an electronic or magnetic record (meaning a record prepared in an electronic form, a magnetic form, or any other form not recognizable to human perception, which is used in information processing by computers; hereinafter the same applies in this Article) recording the contents of information contained in a document that the party has submitted or intends to submit to the court, the court may request the party to provide the information recorded in that electronic or magnetic record by an electronic or magnetic means (meaning a method using an electronic data processing system or a method using other information communications technology) which the court specifies.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="85">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（催告及び通知）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(A Requisition and Notice)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="86">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第四条　民事訴訟に関する手続における催告及び通知は、相当と認める方法によることができる。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 4 (1) A requisition and a notice in procedures for civil suits may be made or given by a method that is found to be appropriate.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="87">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>２　裁判所書記官は、催告又は通知をしたときは、その旨及び催告又は通知の方法を訴訟記録上明らかにしなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(2) If a court clerk has made a requisition or has given a notice, the court clerk must make this and the method of the requisition or notice clear in the case record.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="88">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>３　催告は、これを受けるべき者の所在が明らかでないとき、又はその者が外国に在るときは、催告すべき事項を公告してすれば足りる。この場合には、その公告は、催告すべき事項を記載した書面を裁判所の掲示場その他裁判所内の公衆の見やすい場所に掲示して行う。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(3) It is sufficient to make a requisition by giving public notice of the matters to be required, if the location of the person who is to receive the requisition is unknown or that person is located in a foreign country. In this case, the public notice is given with a document stating the matters to be required posted at the posting area in the court or at another place within the court that is easily visible to the public.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="89">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>４　前項の規定による催告は、公告をした日から一週間を経過した時にその効力を生ずる。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(4) A requisition under the preceding paragraph becomes effective when one week has elapsed from the day of the public notice.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="90">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>５　この規則の規定による通知（第四十六条（公示送達の方法）第二項の規定による通知を除く。）は、これを受けるべき者の所在が明らかでないとき、又はその者が外国に在るときは、することを要しない。この場合においては、裁判所書記官は、その事由を訴訟記録上明らかにしなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(5) There is no requirement to give a notice under these Rules (excluding a notice under Article 46 (A Method of Service by Publication), paragraph (2)), if the location of the person who is to receive the notice is unknown or that person is located in a foreign country. In this case, a court clerk must make the grounds therefor clear in the case record.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="91">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>６　当事者その他の関係人に対する通知は、裁判所書記官にさせることができる。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(6) It is permissible to have a court clerk give a notice to a party or any other persons concerned.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="92">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（訴訟書類の記載の仕方）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(A Manner of Writing a Case Document)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="93">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第五条　訴訟書類は、簡潔な文章で整然かつ明瞭に記載しなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 5 A case document must be written in concise sentences and an orderly and clear manner.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="94">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第二章　裁判所</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Chapter II Courts</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="95">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第一節　管轄</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Section 1 Jurisdictions</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="96">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（普通裁判籍所在地の指定・法第四条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Designation of Location of General Venue; Article 4 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="97">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第六条　民事訴訟法（平成八年法律第百九号。以下「法」という。）第四条（普通裁判籍による管轄）第三項の最高裁判所規則で定める地は、東京都千代田区とする。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 6 The place specified by the Rules of the Supreme Court as set forth in Article 4 (Jurisdiction by General Venue), paragraph (3) of the Code of Civil Procedure (Act No. 109 of 1996; hereinafter referred to as the "Code") is Chiyoda Ward, Tokyo Prefecture.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="98">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（移送の申立ての方式・法第十六条等）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(A Method of Filing a Petition for Transfer; Article 16 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="99">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第七条　移送の申立ては、期日においてする場合を除き、書面でしなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 7 (1) A petition for transfer must be filed in writing, except in cases of filing the petition on an appearance date.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="100">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>２　前項の申立てをするときは、申立ての理由を明らかにしなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(2) If the petition set forth in the preceding paragraph is filed, the reasons for the petition must be made clear.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="101">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（裁量移送における取扱い・法第十七条等）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Hadnling in Discretionary Transfer; Article 17 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="102">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第八条　法第十七条（遅滞を避ける等のための移送）、第十八条（簡易裁判所の裁量移送）又は第二十条の二（特許権等に関する訴え等に係る訴訟の移送）の申立てがあったときは、裁判所は、相手方の意見を聴いて決定をするものとする。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 8 (1) If the petition set forth in Article 17 (Transfer to Avoid Delay, etc.), Article 18 (Discretionary Transfer by Summary Court), or Article 20-2 (Transfer of Suit Pertaining to Action Relating to Patent Right, etc.) of the Code has been filed by a party, the court is to issue an order after hearing the opinion of the opponent.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="103">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>２　裁判所は、職権により法第十七条、第十八条又は第二十条の二の規定による移送の決定をするときは、当事者の意見を聴くことができる。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(2) If a court issues an order of transfer under Article 17, Article 18 or Article 20-2 of the Code by its own authority, it may hear the opinion of the parties.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="104">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（移送による記録の送付・法第二十二条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Forwarding a Record Due to Transfer; Article 22 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="105">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第九条　移送の裁判が確定したときは、移送の裁判をした裁判所の裁判所書記官は、移送を受けた裁判所の裁判所書記官に対し、訴訟記録を送付しなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 9 If a judicial decision of transfer has become final and binding, a court clerk of the court that has made the judicial decision of transfer must forward the case record to a court clerk of the court that has accepted the suit transferred thereto.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="106">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第二節　裁判所職員の除斥、忌避及び回避</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Section 2 Disqualification of, Challenge to and Withdrawal of Court Officials</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="107">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（除斥又は忌避の申立ての方式等・法第二十三条等）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(A Method of Filing a Petition for Disqualification or Challenge; Article 23 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="108">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第十条　裁判官に対する除斥又は忌避の申立ては、その原因を明示して、裁判官の所属する裁判所にしなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 10 (1) A petition for disqualification of or to challenge a judge must be filed with the court to which the judge belongs, with the cause therefor indicated clearly.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="109">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>２　前項の申立ては、期日においてする場合を除き、書面でしなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(2) The petition set forth in the preceding paragraph must be filed in writing, except in cases of filing the petition on an appearance date.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="110">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>３　除斥又は忌避の原因は、申立てをした日から三日以内に疎明しなければならない。法第二十四条（裁判官の忌避）第二項ただし書に規定する事実についても、同様とする。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(3) A prima facie showing must be made with regard to the cause for the disqualification or challenge within three days from the day of filing the petition. The same applies to the facts prescribed in the proviso in Article 24 (Challenge to Judge), paragraph (2) of the Code.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="111">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（除斥又は忌避についての裁判官の意見陳述・法第二十五条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Statement of Opinions by a Judge with Regard to Disqualification or Challenge; Article 25 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="112">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第十一条　裁判官は、その除斥又は忌避の申立てについて意見を述べることができる。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 11 A judge may state their opinions with regard to the petition for disqualification of or challenge to the judge.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="113">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（裁判官の回避）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Withdrawal of a Judge)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="114">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第十二条　裁判官は、法第二十三条（裁判官の除斥）第一項又は第二十四条（裁判官の忌避）第一項に規定する場合には、監督権を有する裁判所の許可を得て、回避することができる。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 12 In the cases prescribed in Article 23 (Disqualification of Judge), paragraph (1) or Article 24 (Challenge to Judge), paragraph (1) of the Code, a judge may withdraw by obtaining the permission of the court that has the power of supervision.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="115">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（裁判所書記官への準用等・法第二十七条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Application, Mutatis Mutandis, to a Court Clerk; Article 27 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="116">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第十三条　この節の規定は、裁判所書記官について準用する。この場合において、簡易裁判所の裁判所書記官の回避の許可は、その裁判所書記官の所属する裁判所の裁判所法（昭和二十二年法律第五十九号）第三十七条（司法行政事務）に規定する裁判官がする。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 13 The provisions of this Section apply mutatis mutandis to a court clerk. In this case, a summary court's permission for a court clerk's withdrawal is given by the judge prescribed in Article 37 (Judicial Administration Affairs) of the Court Act (Act No. 59 of 1947) of the court to which the relevant court clerk belongs.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="117">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第三章　当事者</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Chapter III Parties</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="118">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第一節　当事者能力及び訴訟能力</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Section 1 Capacity to Be a Party and Capacity to Sue or Be Sued</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="119">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（法人でない社団等の当事者能力の判断資料の提出・法第二十九条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Submission of Materials for Determining an Unincorporated Association's Capacity to Be a Party; Article 29 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="120">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第十四条　裁判所は、法人でない社団又は財団で代表者又は管理人の定めがあるものとして訴え、又は訴えられた当事者に対し、定款その他の当該当事者の当事者能力を判断するために必要な資料を提出させることができる。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 14 A court may have a party that has sued or has been sued as an unincorporated association or foundation for which a representative or administrator is designated submit the articles of incorporation or any other materials necessary for determining whether or not the relevant party has the capacity to be a party.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="121">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（法定代理権等の証明・法第三十四条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Proof of the Authority of Statutory Representation; Article 34 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="122">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第十五条　法定代理権又は訴訟行為をするのに必要な授権は、書面で証明しなければならない。選定当事者の選定及び変更についても、同様とする。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 15 The authority of statutory representation or the delegation of powers necessary for performing procedural acts must be proved in writing. The same applies to the appointment as an appointed party and their change.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="123">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（特別代埋人の選任及び改任の裁判の告知・法第三十五条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Announcement of a Judicial Decision of Appointment or Replacement of a Special Agent; Article 35 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="124">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第十六条　特別代理人の選任及び改任の裁判は、特別代理人にも告知しなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 16 An announcement of a judicial decision of the appointment or replacement of a special agent must also be made to the special agent.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="125">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（法定代理権の消滅等の届出・法第三十六条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Notification of Extinction of Authority of Statutory Representation; Article 36 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="126">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第十七条　法定代理権の消滅の通知をした者は、その旨を裁判所に書面で届け出なければならない。選定当事者の選定の取消し及び変更の通知をした者についても、同様とする。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 17 A person who has given a notice of extinction of the authority of statutory representation must notify the court to that effect in writing. The same applies to a person who has given a notice of rescission of the appointment as an appointed party or their change.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="127">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（法人の代表者等への準用・法第三十七条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Application, Mutatis Mutandis, to a Representative of a Corporation; Article 37 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="128">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第十八条　この規則中法定代理及び法定代理人に関する規定は、法人の代表者及び法人でない社団又は財団でその名において訴え、又は訴えられることができるものの代表者又は管理人について準用する。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 18 In these Rules, the provisions concerning statutory representation and a statutory agent apply mutatis mutandis to a representative of a corporation and to a representative or administrator of an unincorporated association or foundation that is capable of suing or being sued in its name.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="129">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第二節　共同訴訟</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Section 2 Joint Suits</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="130">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（同時審判の申出の撤回等・法第四十一条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Revocation of Application for Simultaneous Trial and Decision; Article 41 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="131">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第十九条　法第四十一条（同時審判の申出がある共同訴訟）第一項の申出は、控訴審の口頭弁論の終結の時までは、いつでも撤回することができる。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 19 (1) The application set forth in Article 41 (Joint Suit upon Application for Simultaneous Trial and Decision), paragraph (1) of the Code may be revoked at any time until the time of the conclusion of the oral argument in the court of second instance.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="132">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>２　前項の申出及びその撤回は、期日においてする場合を除き、書面でしなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(2) The application set forth in the preceding paragraph and the revocation thereof must be filed or made in writing, except in cases of filing the application or making the revocation on an appearance date.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="133">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第三節　訴訟参加</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Section 3 Intervention</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="134">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（捕助参加の申出書の送達等・法第四十三条等）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Service of a Written Application for Supporting Intervention; Article 43 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="135">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第二十条　補助参加の申出書は、当事者双方に送達しなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 20 (1) A written application for supporting intervention must be served upon both parties.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="136">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>２　前項に規定する送達は、補助参加の申出をした者から提出された副本によってする。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(2) The service prescribed in the preceding paragraph is made by serving a duplicate submitted by the person who has filed the application for supporting intervention.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="137">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>３　前項の規定は、法第四十七条（独立当事者参加）第一項及び第五十二条（共同訴訟参加）第一項の規定による参加の申出書の送達について準用する。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(3) The provisions of the preceding paragraph apply mutatis mutandis to service of a written application for intervention under Article 47 (Intervention as Independent Party), paragraph (1) and Article 52 (Intervention as Co-Party), paragraph (1) of the Code.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="138">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（訴訟引受けの申立ての方式・法第五十条等）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(A Method of Filing a Petition for Assumption of a Suit; Article 50 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="139">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第二十一条　訴訟引受けの申立ては、期日においてする場合を除き、書面でしなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 21 A petition for the assumption of a suit must be filed in writing, except in cases of filing the petition on an appearance date.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="140">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（訴訟告知書の送達等・法第五十三条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Service of a Written Notice of Suit to a Third Party; Article 53 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="141">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第二十二条　訴訟告知の書面は、訴訟告知を受けるべき者に送達しなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 22 (1) A written notice of suit must be served upon a person who is to receive the notice of suit.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="142">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>２　前項に規定する送達は、訴訟告知をした当事者から提出された副本によってする。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(2) The service prescribed in the preceding paragraph is made by serving a duplicate submitted by the party who has given the notice of suit.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="143">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>３　裁判所は、第一項の書面を相手方に送付しなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(3) The court must serve the document set forth in paragraph (1) upon the opponent.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="144">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第四節　訴訟代理人</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Section 4 Litigation Representatives</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="145">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（訴訟代理権の証明等・法第五十四条等）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Proof of Authority of Representation in a Suit; Article 54 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="146">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第二十三条　訴訟代理人の権限は、書面で証明しなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 23 (1) The authority as a litigation representative must be proved in writing.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="147">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>２　前項の書面が私文書であるときは、裁判所は、公証人その他の認証の権限を有する公務員の認証を受けるべきことを訴訟代理人に命ずることができる。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(2) If the document set forth in the preceding paragraph is a private document, the court may order the litigation representative to receive certification from a notary or any other public officer having the authority to certify.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="148">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>３　訴訟代理人の権限の消滅の通知をした者は、その旨を裁判所に書面で届け出なければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(3) A person who has given a notice of the extinction of the authority as a litigation representative must notify the court to that effect in writing.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="149">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第四章　訴訟費用</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Chapter IV Court Costs</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="150">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第一節　訴訟費用の負担</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Section 1 Bearing Court Costs</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="151">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（訴訟費用額の確定等を求める申立ての方式等・法第七十一条等）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(A Method of Filing a Petition Seeking to Fix Amount of Court Costs; Article 71 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="152">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第二十四条　法第七十一条（訴訟費用額の確定手続）第一項、第七十二条（和解の場合の費用額の確定手続）又は第七十三条（訴訟が裁判及び和解によらないで完結した場合等の取扱い）第一項の申立ては、書面でしなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 24 (1) The petition set forth in Article 71 (Procedure to Fix Amount of Court Costs), paragraph (1), Article 72 (Procedure to Fix Amount of Costs in Cases of Settlement), or Article 73 (Handling When Litigation Is Concluded Not by Judicial Decision or Settlement) of the Code must be filed in writing.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="153">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>２　前項の申立てにより訴訟費用又は和解の費用（以下この節において「訴訟費用等」という。）の負担の額を定める処分を求めるときは、当事者は、費用計算書及び費用額の疎明に必要な書面を裁判所書記官に提出するとともに、同項の書面及び費用計算書について第四十七条（書類の送付）第一項の直送をしなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(2) When seeking a disposition to fix the amount of the court costs or costs for settlement (hereinafter referred to as the "court costs, etc." in this Section) to be borne, by filing the petition set forth in the preceding paragraph, a party must submit to a court clerk a statement of costs and documents necessary for making a prima facie showing of their amount, and carry out the direct sending of the document set forth in the preceding paragraph and the statement of costs as provided under Article 47 (Sending Documents), paragraph (1).</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="154">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（相手方への催告等・法第七十一条等）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Requisition to the Opponent; Article 71 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="155">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第二十五条　裁判所書記官は、訴訟費用等の負担の額を定める処分をする前に、相手方に対し、費用計算書及び費用額の疎明に必要な書面並びに申立人の費用計算書の記載内容についての陳述を記載した書面を、一定の期間内に提出すべき旨を催告しなければならない。ただし、相手方のみが訴訟費用等を負担する場合において、記録上申立人の訴訟費用等についての負担の額が明らかなときは、この限りでない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 25 (1) Before issuing a disposition to fix the amount of court costs, etc. to be borne, a court clerk must make a requisition for the opponent to submit, within a certain period, the statement of costs and documents necessary for making a prima facie showing of their amount as well as a document containing the opponent's statement on the contents of the petitioner's statement of costs; provided, however, that this does not apply if only the opponent is to bear the court costs, etc., and the amount of the court costs, etc. which the petitioner has borne is clear from the records.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="156">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>２　相手方が前項の期間内に費用計算書又は費用額の疎明に必要な書面を提出しないときは、裁判所書記官は、申立人の費用のみについて、訴訟費用等の負担の額を定める処分をすることができる。ただし、相手方が訴訟費用等の負担の額を定める処分を求める申立てをすることを妨げない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(2) If the opponent fails to submit the statement of costs or documents necessary for making a prima facie showing of their amount within the period set forth in the preceding paragraph, the court clerk may issue a disposition to fix the amount of court costs, etc. to be borne only with regard to the costs of the petitioner; provided, however, that this does not preclude the opponent from filing a petition seeking a disposition to fix the amount of the court costs, etc. to be borne.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="157">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（費用額の確定処分の方式・法第七十一条等）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(A Method of Issuing a Disposition to Fix Amount of Costs; Article 71 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="158">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第二十六条　訴訟費用等の負担の額を定める処分は、これを記載した書面を作成し、その書面に処分をした裁判所書記官が記名押印してしなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 26 For the issuance of a disposition to fix the amount of court costs, etc. to be borne, a document stating the disposition must be prepared, and the court clerk who issues the disposition must affix their name and seal to that document.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="159">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（法第七十一条第二項の最高裁判所規則で定める場合）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Cases Specified by Rules of Supreme Court as Set Forth in Article 71, Paragraph (2) of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="160">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第二十七条　法第七十一条（訴訟費用額の確定手続）第二項の最高裁判所規則で定める場合は、相手方が第二十五条（相手方への催告等）第一項の期間内に同項の費用計算書又は費用額の疎明に必要な書面を提出しない場合とする。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 27 The cases specified by the Rules of the Supreme Court as set forth in Article 71 (Procedure to Fix Amount of Court Costs), paragraph (2) of the Code are those in which the opponent fails to submit the statement of costs or documents necessary for making a prima facie showing of their amount within the period set forth in Article 25 (Requisition to the Opponent), paragraph (1).</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="161">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（費用額の確定処分の更正の申立ての方式・法第七十四条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(A Method of Filing a Petition for Correction of Disposition to Fix Amount of Costs; Article 74 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="162">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第二十八条　訴訟費用等の負担の額を定める処分の更正の申立ては、書面でしなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 28 A petition for correction of disposition to fix the amount of the court costs, etc. to be borne must be filed in writing.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="163">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第二節　訴訟費用の担保</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Section 2 Security for Court Costs</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="164">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（法第七十六条の最高裁判所規則で定める担保提供の方法）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(A Method of Providing Security Specified by Rules of Supreme Court as Set Forth in Article 76 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="165">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第二十九条　法第七十六条（担保提供の方法）の規定による担保は、裁判所の許可を得て、担保を立てるべきことを命じられた者が銀行、保険会社、株式会社商工組合中央金庫、農林中央金庫、全国を地区とする信用金庫連合会、信用金庫又は労働金庫（以下この条において「銀行等」という。）との間において次に掲げる要件を満たす支払保証委託契約を締結する方法によって立てることができる。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 29 (1) Security under the provision of Article 76 (Method of Providing Security) of the Code may be provided by the method through which, with the permission of the court, the person who has been ordered to provide security concludes a contract for consignment of payment guarantee that satisfies the following requirements with a bank, an insurance company, the Shoko Chukin Bank, Ltd., the Norinchukin Bank, a federation of credit unions whose district is the entire nation, a credit union, or a labor bank (hereinafter referred to as the "bank, etc." in this Article):</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="166">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>一　銀行等は、担保を立てるべきことを命じられた者のために、裁判所が定めた金額を限度として、担保に係る訴訟費用償還請求権についての債務名義又はその訴訟費用償還請求権の存在を確認するもので、確定判決と同一の効力を有するものに表示された額の金銭を担保権利者に支払うものであること。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(i) the bank, etc., on behalf of the person who has been ordered to provide security, pays the security interest holder money in the amount indicated in the title of the obligation to the right to reimbursement of court costs in relation to the security or a document that confirms the existence of that right to reimbursement of court costs and has the same effect as a final and binding judgment, within the limit of the amount specified by the court;</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="167">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>二　担保取消しの決定が確定した時に契約の効力が消滅するものであること。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(ii) the contract ceases to be effective at the time when an order of rescission of security has become final and binding;</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="168">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>三　契約の変更又は解除をすることができないものであること。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(iii) it is not possible to change or cancel the contract; and</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="169">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>四　担保権利者の申出があったときは、銀行等は、契約が締結されたことを証する文書を担保権利者に交付するものであること。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(iv) upon request from the security interest holder, the bank, etc. delivers a document proving that the contract has been concluded, to that holder.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="170">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>２　前項の規定は、法第八十一条（他の法令による担保への準用）、第二百五十九条（仮執行の宣言）第六項（法において準用する場合を含む。）、第三百七十六条（仮執行の宣言）第二項及び第四百五条（担保の提供）第二項（他の法令において準用する場合を含む。）並びに他の法令において準用する法第七十六条（担保提供の方法）の最高裁判所規則で定める担保提供の方法について準用する。この場合において、前項第一号中「訴訟費用償還請求権」とあるのは「請求権」と、「確認するもので、確定判決」とあるのは「確認する確定判決若しくはこれ」と読み替えるものとする。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(2) The provisions of the preceding paragraph apply mutatis mutandis to the method of providing security specified by the Rules of the Supreme Court set forth in Article 76 (Method of Providing Security) of the Code as applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to Article 81 (Application Mutatis Mutandis to Security Provided under Other Laws and Regulations), Article 259 (Declaration of Provisional Execution) (including as applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to the Code), paragraph (6), Article 376 (Declaration of Provisional Execution), paragraph (2), Article 405 (Provision of Security), paragraph (2) (including as applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to other laws and regulations) of the Code, and any other laws and regulations. In this case, the phrase "right to reimbursement of court costs" in item (i) of the preceding paragraph is deemed to be replaced with "claim" and the phrase "a document that confirms the existence of such right to reimbursement of court costs and has the same effect as a final and binding judgment" in the same item is deemed to be replaced with "a final and binding judgment that confirms the existence of such right to reimbursement of court costs or a document that has the same effect as such judgment."</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="171">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第三節　訴訟上の救肋</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Section 3 Judicial Aid</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="172">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（救助の事由の疎明・法第八十二条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Prima Facie Showing of Grounds for Aid; Article 82 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="173">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第三十条　訴訟上の救助の事由は、疎明しなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 30 A prima facie showing must be made with regard to the grounds for judicial aid.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="174">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第五章　訴訟手続</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Chapter V Litigation Proceedings</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="175">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第一節　訴訟の審理等</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Section 1 Proceedings of a Suit</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="176">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（受命裁判官の指定及び裁判所の嘱託の手続）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Designation of an Authorized Judge and Commissioning Procedures of Court)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="177">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第三十一条　受命裁判官にその職務を行わせる場合には、裁判長がその裁判官を指定する。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 31 (1) In cases of having an authorized judge perform their duties, the presiding judge designates that judge.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="178">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>２　裁判所がする嘱託の手続は、特別の定めがある場合を除き、裁判所書記官がする。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(2) The commissioning procedures of a court are carried out by a court clerk, except as otherwise provided.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="179">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（和解のための処置・法第八十九条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Measures for Settlement; Article 89 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="180">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第三十二条　裁判所又は受命裁判官若しくは受託裁判官は、和解のため、当事者本人又はその法定代理人の出頭を命ずることができる。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 32 (1) A court, an authorized judge, or a commissioned judge may order or direct a party or the statutory agent to appear for the purpose of settlement.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="181">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>２　裁判所又は受命裁判官若しくは受託裁判官は、相当と認めるときは、裁判所外において和解をすることができる。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(2) A court, an authorized judge, or a commissioned judge may arrange a settlement outside the court, if they find it to be appropriate to do so.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="182">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（訴訟記録の正本等の様式・法第九十一条等）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(A Form of an Authenticated Copy of a Case Record; Article 91 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="183">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第三十三条　訴訟記録の正本、謄本又は抄本には、正本、謄本又は抄本であることを記載し、裁判所書記官が記名押印しなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 33 An authenticated copy, a transcript or an extract of a case record must state that it is an authenticated copy, a transcript or an extract, and the court clerk must affix their name and seal thereto.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="184">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（閲覧等の制限の申立ての方式等・法第九十二条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(A Method of Filing a Petition for Restriction on Inspection, etc.; Article 92 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="185">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第三十四条　秘密記載部分の閲覧等の請求をすることができる者を当事者に限る決定を求める旨の申立ては、書面で、かつ、訴訟記録中の秘密記載部分を特定してしなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 34 (1) A petition seeking an order to limit the persons who may make a request for inspection, etc. of a secret part to the parties must be filed in writing and by specifying a secret part of the case record.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="186">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>２　前項の決定においては、訴訟記録中の秘密記載部分を特定しなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(2) A secret part of the case record must be specified in the order set forth in the preceding paragraph.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="187">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第二節　専門委員等</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Section 2 Technical Advisors</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="188">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第一款　専門委員</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Subsection 1 A Technical Advisor</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="189">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（進行協議期日における専門委員の関与・法第九十二条の二）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Participation of a Technical Advisor on a Date for a Scheduling Conference; Article 92-2 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="190">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第三十四条の二　法第九十二条の二（専門委員の関与）第一項の決定があった場合には、専門委員の説明は、裁判長が進行協議期日において口頭でさせることができる。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 34-2 (1) If the order set forth in Article 92-2 (Participation of a Technical Advisor), paragraph (1) of the Code has been issued, the presiding judge may have a technical advisor give an explanation orally on a date for the scheduling conference.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="191">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>２　法第九十二条の三（音声の送受信による通話の方法による専門委員の関与）の規定は、前項の規定による進行協議期日における専門委員の説明について準用する。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(2) The provisions of Article 92-3 (Participation of a Technical Advisor Through Communication by Audio Transmissions) of the Code apply mutatis mutandis to the explanation by a technical advisor on the date for a scheduling conference under the preceding paragraph.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="192">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（専門委員の説明に関する期日外における取扱い・法第九十二条の二）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Handling of an Explanation by a Technical Advisor Other Than on an Appearance Date; Article 92-2 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="193">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第三十四条の三　裁判長が期日外において専門委員に説明を求めた場合において、その説明を求めた事項が訴訟関係を明瞭にする上で重要な事項であるときは、裁判所書記官は、当事者双方に対し、当該事項を通知しなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 34-3 (1) If the presiding judge has requested a technical advisor to give an explanation other than on an appearance date, and the matter on which the explanation is requested is important for making the matters related to the suit clear, a court clerk must notify both parties of that matter.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="194">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>２　専門委員が期日外において説明を記載した書面を提出したときは、裁判所書記官は、当事者双方に対し、その写しを送付しなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(2) If a technical advisor has submitted a document stating an explanation other than on an appearance date, a court clerk must send a copy thereof to both parties.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="195">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（証拠調べ期日における裁判長の措置等・法第九十二条の二）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Measures by a Presiding Judge on a Date for Examination of Evidence; Article 92-2 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="196">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第三十四条の四　裁判長は、法第九十二条の二（専門委員の関与）第二項の規定により専門委員が手続に関与する場合において、証人尋問の期日において専門委員に説明をさせるに当たり、必要があると認めるときは、当事者の意見を聴いて、専門委員の説明が証人の証言に影響を及ぼさないための証人の退廷その他適当な措置を採ることができる。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 34-4 (1) If a technical advisor participates in the proceedings pursuant to the provisions of Article 92-2 (Participation of a Technical Advisor), paragraph (2) of the Code, and the presiding judge finds it to be necessary to do so for having the technical advisor give an explanation on a date for examination of a witness, the presiding judge may have the witness leave the court or take other appropriate measure to ensure that the explanation by the technical advisor does not affect the testimony of the witness, after hearing the opinions of the parties as to the relevant measure.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="197">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>２　当事者は、裁判長に対し、前項の措置を採ることを求めることができる。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(2) A party may request the presiding judge to take the measure set forth in the preceding paragraph.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="198">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（当事者の意見陳述の機会の付与・法第九十二条の二）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Grant of an Opportunity for Parties to State their Opinions; Article 92-2 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="199">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第三十四条の五　裁判所は、当事者に対し、専門委員がした説明について意見を述べる機会を与えなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 34-5 The court must give the parties an opportunity to state their opinions on the explanation given by a technical advisor.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="200">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（専門委員に対する準備の指示等・法第九十二条の二）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Instruction to a Technical Advisor to Make Preparations; Article 92-2 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="201">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第三十四条の六　裁判長は、法第九十二条の二（専門委員の関与）又は第三十四条の二（進行協議期日における専門委員の関与）の規定により専門委員に説明をさせるに当たり、必要があると認めるときは、専門委員に対し、係争物の現況の確認その他の準備を指示することができる。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 34-6 (1) If the presiding judge finds it to be necessary to do so for having a technical advisor give an explanation pursuant to the provisions of Article 92-2 (Participation of a Technical Advisor) of the Code or Article 34-2 (Participation of a Technical Advisor on a Date for a Scheduling Conference), the presiding judge may instruct the technical advisor to confirm the current status of the subject matter in dispute and to make any other preparations.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="202">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>２　裁判長が前項に規定する指示をしたときは、裁判所書記官は、当事者双方に対し、その旨及びその内容を通知するものとする。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(2) If the presiding judge has given the instruction prescribed in the preceding paragraph, a court clerk is to notify both parties to that effect and of the contents of the instruction.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="203">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（音声の送受信による通話の方法による専門委員の関与・法第九十二条の三）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Participation of a Technical Advisor Through Communication by Audio Transmissions; Article 92-3 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="204">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第三十四条の七　法第九十二条の二（専門委員の関与）第一項又は第二項の期日において、法第九十二条の三（音声の送受信による通話の方法による専門委員の関与）に規定する方法によって専門委員に説明又は発問をさせるときは、裁判所は、通話者及び通話先の場所の確認をしなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 34-7 (1) When having a technical advisor give an explanation or ask questions by the method prescribed in Article 92-3 (Participation of a Technical Advisor Through Communication by Audio Transmissions) of the Code on the date set forth in Article 92-2 (Participation of a Technical Advisor), paragraph (1) or paragraph (2) of the Code, the court must confirm the called party and their location.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="205">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>２　専門委員に前項の説明又は発問をさせたときは、その旨及び通話先の電話番号を調書に記載しなければならない。この場合においては、通話先の電話番号に加えてその場所を記載することができる。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(2) If a technical advisor has been made to give an explanation or ask questions under the preceding paragraph, a statement to that effect and the telephone number of the called party must be entered in the record. In this case, the location of the called party may be stated in addition to the telephone number of that party.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="206">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>３　第一項の規定は、法第九十二条の二第三項の期日又は進行協議期日において第一項の方法によって専門委員に説明をさせる場合について準用する。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(3) The provisions of paragraph (1) apply mutatis mutandis to cases of having a technical advisor give an explanation by the method set forth in paragraph (1) on the date set forth in Article 92-2, paragraph (3) of the Code or a date for a scheduling conference.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="207">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（専門委員の関与の決定の取消しの申立ての方式等・法第九十二条の四）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(A Method of Filing a Petition for Revocation of an Order of Participation of a Technical Advisor; Article 92-4 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="208">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第三十四条の八　専門委員を手続に関与させる決定の取消しの申立ては、期日においてする場合を除き、書面でしなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 34-8 (1) A petition for the revocation of an order of participation of a technical advisor must be filed in writing, except in cases of filing the petition on an appearance date.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="209">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>２　前項の申立てをするときは、申立ての理由を明らかにしなければならない。ただし、当事者双方が同時に申立てをするときは、この限りでない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(2) If the petition set forth in the preceding paragraph is filed, the reasons for the petition must be made clear; provided, however, that this does not apply if both parties file the petitions simultaneously.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="210">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（専門委員の除斥、忌避及び回避・法第九十二条の六）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Disqualification of, Challenge to and Withdrawal of a Technical Advisor; Article 92-6 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="211">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第三十四条の九　第十条から第十二条まで（除斥又は忌避の申立ての方式等、除斥又は忌避についての裁判官の意見陳述及び裁判官の回避）の規定は、専門委員について準用する。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 34-9 The provisions of Articles 10 through 12 (A Method of Filing a Petition for Disqualification or Challenge; Statement of Opinions by a Judge with Regard to Disqualification or Challenge; and Withdrawal of a Judge) apply mutatis mutandis to a technical advisor.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="212">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（受命裁判官等の権限・法第九十二条の七）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Powers of an Authorized Judge; Article 92-7 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="213">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第三十四条の十　受命裁判官又は受託裁判官が法第九十二条の二（専門委員の関与）各項の手続を行う場合には、第三十四条の二（進行協議期日における専門委員の関与）、第三十四条の四（証拠調べ期日における裁判長の措置等）、第三十四条の五（当事者の意見陳述の機会の付与）、第三十四条の六（専門委員に対する準備の指示等）第一項並びに第三十四条の七（音声の送受信による通話の方法による専門委員の関与）第一項及び第三項の規定による裁判所及び裁判長の職務は、その裁判官が行う。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 34-10 If an authorized judge or a commissioned judge conducts the procedures set forth in the paragraphs of Article 92-2 (Participation of Technical Advisor) of the Code, that judge performs the duties of the court and the presiding judge under Article 34-2 (Participation of a Technical Advisor on a Date for a Scheduling Conference), Article 34-4 (Measures by a Presiding Judge on a Date for Examination of Evidence), Article 34-5 (Grant of an Opportunity for Parties to State their Opinions), Article 34-6 (Instruction to a Technical Advisor to Make Preparations), paragraph (1), and Article 34-7 (Participation of a Technical Advisor Through Communication by Audio Transmissions), paragraph (1) and paragraph (3).</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="214">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第二款　知的財産に関する事件における裁判所調査官の除斥、忌避及び回避</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Subsection 2 Disqualification of, Challenge to and Withdrawal of a Judicial Research Official in Cases Relating to Intellectual Property</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="215">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（除斥、忌避及び回避に関する規定の準用・法九十二条の九）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Application, Mutatis Mutandis, of Provisions on Disqualification, Challenge and Withdrawal; Article 92-9 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="216">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第三十四条の十一　第十条から第十二条まで（除斥又は忌避の申立ての方式等、除斥又は忌避についての裁判官の意見陳述及び裁判官の回避）の規定は、法第九十二条の八（知的財産に関する事件における裁判所調査官の事務）の事務を行う裁判所調査官について準用する。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 34-11 The provisions of Articles 10 through 12 (A Method of Filing a Petition for Disqualification or Challenge; Statement of Opinions by a Judge with Regard to Disqualification or Challenge; and Withdrawal of a Judge) apply mutatis mutandis to a judicial research official who is to conduct the affairs set forth in Article 92-8 (Affairs of Judicial Research Official in Cases Relating to Intellectual Property) of the Code.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="217">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第三節　期日及び期間</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Section 3 Dates and Periods</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="218">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（受命裁判官等の期日指定・法第九十三条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Designation of a Date by an Authorized Judge; Article 93 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="219">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第三十五条　受命裁判官又は受託裁判官が行う手続の期日は、その裁判官が指定する。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 35 A date for proceedings to be conducted by an authorized judge or a commissioned judge is designated by that judge.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="220">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（期日変更の申立て・法第九十三条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(A Petition for Change of a Date; Article 93 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="221">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第三十六条　期日の変更の申立ては、期日の変更を必要とする事由を明らかにしてしなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 36 A petition for a change of a date must be filed with the grounds for requiring the change of the date made clear.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="222">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（期日変更の制限・法第九十三条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Restriction on Change of a Date; Article 93 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="223">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第三十七条　期日の変更は、次に掲げる事由に基づいては許してはならない。ただし、やむを得ない事由があるときは、この限りでない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 37 A change of a date must not be allowed if it is based on any of the following grounds; provided, however, that this does not apply if there are unavoidable grounds therefor:</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="224">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>一　当事者の一方につき訴訟代理人が数人ある場合において、その一部の代理人について変更の事由が生じたこと。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(i) if there are two or more litigation representatives for either of the parties, grounds for a change have risen for one or any of those litigation representatives; or</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="225">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>二　期日指定後にその期日と同じ日時が他の事件の期日に指定されたこと。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(ii) after the date has been designated, the same day has been designated as the date for another case.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="226">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（裁判長等が定めた期間の伸縮・法第九十六条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Extension and Shortening of a Period Specified by the Presiding Judge; Article 96 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="227">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第三十八条　裁判長、受命裁判官又は受託裁判官は、その定めた期間を伸長し、又は短縮することができる。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 38 The presiding judge, an authorized judge, or a commissioned judge may extend or shorten a period which they have specified.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="228">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第四節　送達等</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Section 4 Service</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="229">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（送達に関する事務の取扱いの嘱託・法第九十八条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Commissioning of the Handling of Affairs Related to Service; Article 98 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="230">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第三十九条　送達に関する事務の取扱いは、送達地を管轄する地方裁判所の裁判所書記官に嘱託することができる。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 39 The handling of the affairs related to service may be commissioned to a court clerk of the district court having jurisdiction over the place of service.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="231">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（送達すべき書類等・法第百一条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(A Document to be Served; Article 101 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="232">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第四十条　送達すべき書類は、特別の定めがある場合を除き、当該書類の謄本又は副本とする。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 40 (1) The document to be served is a transcript or duplicate of the relevant document, except as otherwise provided.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="233">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>２　送達すべき書類の提出に代えて調書を作成したときは、その調書の謄本又は抄本を交付して送達をする。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(2) If a record has been prepared in lieu of the document to be served having been prepared, service of that record is made by delivering its transcript or extract.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="234">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（送達場所等の届出の方式・法第百四条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(A Method of Notification of a Place Where the Relevant Person is to be Served; Article 104 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="235">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第四十一条　送達を受けるべき場所の届出及び送達受取人の届出は、書面でしなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 41 (1) Notification of the place where service is to be received and notification of a designated service recipient must be made in writing.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="236">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>２　前項の届出は、できる限り、訴状、答弁書又は支払督促に対する督促異議の申立書に記載してしなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(2) The notification set forth in the preceding paragraph must be made with the relevant information written in a complaint, a written answer, or a written objection against a demand for payment, insofar as possible.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="237">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>３　送達を受けるべき場所を届け出る書面には、届出場所が就業場所であることその他の当事者、法定代理人又は訴訟代理人と届出場所との関係を明らかにする事項を記載しなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(3) A document for the notification of the place where the relevant person is to be served must contain the fact that the place subject to the notification is a workplace or any other matter that makes the connection clear between the party, statutory agent or litigation representative and the place subject to the notification.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="238">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（送達場所等の変更の届出・法第百四条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Notification of Change in a Place Where the Relevant Person is to be Served; Article 104 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="239">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第四十二条　当事者、法定代理人又は訴訟代理人は、送達を受けるべき場所として届け出た場所又は送達受取人として届け出た者を変更する届出をすることができる。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 42 (1) A party, statutory agent, or litigation representative may make a notification of a change in the place of which they have made a notification as the place where the relevant person is to be served, or in the person of whom they have made a notification as the designated service recipient.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="240">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>２　前条（送達場所等の届出の方式）第一項及び第三項の規定は、前項に規定する変更の届出について準用する。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(2) The provisions of paragraph (1) and paragraph (3) of the preceding Article (A Method of Notification of a Place Where the Relevant Person is to be Served) apply mutatis mutandis to the notification of change prescribed in the preceding paragraph.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="241">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（就業場所における補充送達の通知・法第百六条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Notice of Substituted Service at a Workplace; Article 106 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="242">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第四十三条　法第百六条（補充送達及び差置送達）第二項の規定による補充送達がされたときは、裁判所書記官は、その旨を送達を受けた者に通知しなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 43 If substituted service under Article 106 (Substituted Service and Service by Leaving Documents), paragraph (2) of the Code has been made, a court clerk must notify the person who has been served to that effect.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="243">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（書留郵便に付する送達の通知・法第百七条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Notice of Service by a Registered Mail; Article 107 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="244">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第四十四条　法第百七条（書留郵便に付する送達）第一項又は第二項の規定による書留郵便に付する送達をしたときは、裁判所書記官は、その旨及び当該書類について書留郵便に付して発送した時に送達があったものとみなされることを送達を受けた者に通知しなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 44 If service by a registered mail under Article 107 (Service by a Registered Mail) paragraph (1) or paragraph (2) of the Code has been made, a court clerk must notify the person who has been served to that effect and of the fact that the relevant document is deemed to have been served at the time when the document was sent by that registered mail.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="245">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（受命裁判官等の外国における送達の権限・法第百八条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Powers of an Authorized Judge concerning Service in Foreign Country; Article 108 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="246">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第四十五条　受命裁判官又は受託裁判官が行う手続において外国における送達をすべきときは、その裁判官も法第百八条（外国における送達）に規定する嘱託をすることができる。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 45 If service is to be effected in a foreign country in proceedings conducted by an authorized judge or a commissioned judge, that judge may also commission the service as prescribed in Article 108 (Service in a Foreign Country) of the Code.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="247">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（公示送達の方法・法第百十一条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(A Method of Service by Publication; Article 111 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="248">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第四十六条　呼出状の公示送達は、呼出状を掲示場に掲示してする。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 46 (1) Service by publication of a writ of summons is made with the writ of summons posted at the posting area.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="249">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>２　裁判所書記官は、公示送達があったことを官報又は新聞紙に掲載することができる。外国においてすべき送達については、裁判所書記官は、官報又は新聞紙への掲載に代えて、公示送達があったことを通知することができる。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(2) A court clerk may publish, in an official gazette or a newspaper, the fact that service by publication has been made. With regard to service that is to be effected in a foreign country, a court clerk may give a notice of the fact that service by publication has been made, in lieu of publishing it in an official gazette or a newspaper.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="250">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（書類の送付）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Sending Documents)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="251">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第四十七条　直送（当事者の相手方に対する直接の送付をいう。以下同じ。）その他の送付は、送付すべき書類の写しの交付又はその書類のファクシミリを利用しての送信によってする。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 47 (1) Direct sending (meaning a party sending documents directly to the opponent; the same applies hereinafter) and any other sending of documents is carried out by delivering a copy of the document to be sent or by sending that document by facsimile.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="252">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>２　裁判所が当事者その他の関係人に対し送付すべき書類の送付に関する事務は、裁判所書記官が取り扱う。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(2) Affairs related to the sending of documents which a court is to send to a party or any other person concerned are handled by a court clerk.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="253">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>３　裁判所が当事者の提出に係る書類の相手方への送付をしなければならない場合（送達をしなければならない場合を除く。）において、当事者がその書類について直送をしたときは、その送付は、することを要しない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(3) If a court is required to send a document which a party has submitted to the court, to the opponent (excluding the case in which the court is required to serve that document), and the party has carried out direct sending of that document, the court is not required to send that document.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="254">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>４　当事者が直送をしなければならない書類について、直送を困難とする事由その他相当とする事由があるときは、当該当事者は、裁判所に対し、当該書類の相手方への送付（準備書面については、送達又は送付）を裁判所書記官に行わせるよう申し出ることができる。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(4) If a party is required to carry out direct sending of a document, but there are grounds that make the direct sending difficult or other grounds that are found to be appropriate, that party may request the court to have a court clerk send the document (or in cases of a brief, serve or send it) to the opponent.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="255">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第五節　裁判</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Section 5 Judicial Decisions</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="256">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（判決確定証明書・法第百十六条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(A Certificate of a Judgment Having Become Final and Binding; Article 116 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="257">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第四十八条　第一審裁判所の裁判所書記官は、当事者又は利害開係を疎明した第三者の請求により、訴訟記録に基づいて判決の確定についての証明書を交付する。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 48 (1) A court clerk of the court of first instance, upon request by a party or a third party who has made a prima facie showing of having an interest, delivers a certificate of a judgment having become final and binding, based on the case record.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="258">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>２　訴訟がなお上訴審に係属中であるときは、前項の規定にかかわらず、上訴裁判所の裁判所書記官が、判決の確定した部分のみについて同項の証明書を交付する。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(2) If the suit is still pending in an appellate instance, notwithstanding the provisions of the preceding paragraph, a court clerk of the appellate court delivers the certificate set forth in same paragraph only for the portion of the judgment that has become final and binding.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="259">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（法第百十七条第一項の訴えの訴状の添付書類）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(A Document to be Attached to a Complaint for Filing an Action Set Forth in Article 117, Paragraph (1) of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="260">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第四十九条　法第百十七条（定期金による賠償を命じた確定判決の変更を求める訴え）第一項の訴えの訴状には、変更を求める確定判決の写しを添付しなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 49 The complaint for filing the action set forth in Article 117 (Action to Seek Modification of Final and Binding Judgment Ordering Compensation by Periodic Payments), paragraph (1) of the Code must have a copy of the final and binding judgment of which modification is sought attached to it.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="261">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（決定及び命令の方式等・法第百十九条等）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(A Method of Issuing an Order or Direction; Article 119 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="262">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第五十条　決定書及び命令書には、決定又は命令をした裁判官が記名押印しなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 50 (1) The judge who has issued an order or direction must affix their name and seal to the written order or written direction.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="263">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>２　決定又は命令の告知がされたときは、裁判所書記官は、その旨及び告知の方法を訴訟記録上明らかにしなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(2) If an announcement of an order or direction has been made, a court clerk must make this and the method of the announcement clear in the case record.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="264">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>３　決定及び命令には、前二項に規定するほか、その性質に反しない限り、判決に関する規定を準用する。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(3) In addition to what is provided for in the preceding two paragraphs, the provisions concerning judgments apply mutatis mutandis to orders and directions, unless they run contrary to the nature of those orders and directions.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="265">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第五十条の二　最高裁判所が決定をする場合において、相当と認めるときは、決定書の作成に代えて、決定の内容を調書に記載させることができる。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 50-2 If the Supreme Court issues an order, and it finds it to be appropriate to do so, it may have the contents of the order entered in the record in lieu of preparation of a written order.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="266">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第六節　訴訟手続の中断</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Section 6 Continuance of Litigation Proceedings</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="267">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（訴訟手続の受継の申立ての方式・法第百二十四条等）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(A Method of Filing a Petition for Substitution of a Party in Litigation Proceedings; Article 124 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="268">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第五十一条　訴訟手続の受継の申立ては、書面でしなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 51 (1) A petition for substitution of a party in litigation proceedings must be filed in writing.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="269">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>２　前項の書面には、訴訟手続を受け継ぐ者が法第百二十四条（訴訟手続の中断及び受継）第一項各号に定める者であることを明らかにする資料を添付しなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(2) The document set forth in the preceding paragraph must have materials making it clear that the person who is substituted as a party in the litigation proceeding is the person specified in the relevant item of Article 124 (Continuance of Litigation Proceedings and Substitution), paragraph (1) of the Code attached to that document.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="270">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（訴訟代理人による中断事由の届出・法第百二十四条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Notification by a Litigation Representative of Grounds for Continuance; Article 124 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="271">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第五十二条　法第百二十四条（訴訟手続の中断及び受継）第一項各号に掲げる事由が生じたときは、訴訟代理人は、その旨を裁判所に書面で届け出なければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 52 If any of the grounds listed in the items of Article 124 (Continuance of Litigation Proceedings and Substitutuion), paragraph (1) of the Code have risen, the litigation representative must notify the court to that effect in writing.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="272">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第六章　訴えの提起前における証拠収集の処分等</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Chapter VI Dispositions on the Collection of Evidence prior to Filing of an Action.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="273">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（予告通知の書面の記載事項等・法第百三十二条の二）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Matters to be Contained in a Document of an Advance Notice; Article 132-2 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="274">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第五十二条の二　予告通知の書面には、法第百三十二条の二（訴えの提起前における照会）第三項に規定する請求の要旨及び紛争の要点を記載するほか、次に掲げる事項を記載し、予告通知をする者又はその代理人が記名押印するものとする。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 52-2 (1) In the document of an advance notice, the following matters are contained in addition to the gist of the claim and the points of the dispute prescribed in Article 132-2 (Inquiry prior to the Filing of an Action), paragraph (3) of the Code, and the person giving the advance notice or their agent is to affix their name and seal thereto:</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="275">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>一　予告通知をする者及び予告通知の相手方の氏名又は名称及び住所並びにそれらの代理人の氏名及び住所</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(i) names and addresses of the person giving the advance notice and the party to whom the advance notice has been given, and the names and addresses of their agents;</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="276">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>二　予告通知の年月日</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(ii) date of the advance notice; and</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="277">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>三　法第百三十二条の二第一項の規定による予告通知である旨</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(iii) the fact that it is an advance notice under Article 132-2, paragraph (1) of the Code.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="278">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>２　前項の請求の要旨及び紛争の要点は、具体的に記載しなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(2) The gist of the claim and the points of the dispute set forth in the preceding paragraph must be stated specifically.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="279">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>３　予告通知においては、できる限り、訴えの提起の予定時期を明らかにしなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(3) In an advance notice, the planned timing of filing an action must be made clear insofar as possible.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="280">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（予告通知に対する返答の書面の記載事項等・法第百三十二条の三）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Matters to be Contained in a Document of Response to an Advance Notice; Article 132-3 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="281">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第五十二条の三　予告通知に対する返答の書面には、法第百三十二条の三（訴えの提起前における照会）第一項に規定する答弁の要旨を記載するほか、前条（予告通知の書面の記載事項等）第一項第一号に規定する事項、返答の年月日及び法第百三十二条の三第一項の規定による返答である旨を記載し、その返答をする者又はその代理人が記名押印するものとする。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 52-3 (1) In the document of a response to an advance notice, the matters prescribed in item (i) of paragraph (1) of the preceding Article (Matters to be Contained in a Document of an Advance Notice), the date of the response, and the fact that it is a response under Article 132-3, paragraph (1) of the Code are to be contained in addition to the gist of answers prescribed in Article 132-3 (Inquiry prior to the Filing of an Action), paragraph (1) of the Code, and the person making the response or their agent is to affix the name and seal thereto.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="282">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>２　前項の答弁の要旨は、具体的に記載しなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(2) The gist of the answers set forth in the preceding paragraph must be stated specifically.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="283">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（訴えの提起前における照会及び回答の書面の記載事項等・法第百三十二条の二等）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Matters to be Contained in a Document of Inquiry prior to the Filing of an Action or in a Document of Response Thereto; Article 132-2 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="284">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第五十二条の四　法第百三十二条の二（訴えの提起前における照会）第一項の規定による照会及びこれに対する回答は、照会の書面及び回答の書面を相手方に送付してする。この場合において、相手方に代理人があるときは、照会の書面は、当該代理人に対し送付するものとする。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 52-4 (1) The inquiry set forth in Article 132-2 (Inquiry prior to the Filing of an Action), paragraph (1) of the Code or the response thereto is to be made by sending the document of inquiry or the document of response to the opposite party. In this case, if the opposite party has an agent, the document of inquiry is to be sent to that agent.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="285">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>２　前項の照会の書面には、次に掲げる事項を記載し、照会をする者又はその代理人が記名押印するものとする。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(2) In the document of inquiry set forth in the preceding paragraph, the following matters are to be contained, and the person making the inquiry or their agent must affix their name and seal thereto:</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="286">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>一　照会をする者及び照会を受ける者並びにそれらの代理人の氏名</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(i) names of the person making the inquiry, the person receiving the inquiry, and their agents;</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="287">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>二　照会の根拠となる予告通知の表示</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(ii) indication of the advance notice on which the inquiry is based;</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="288">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>三　照会の年月日</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(iii) the date of the inquiry;</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="289">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>四　照会をする事項（以下この条において「照会事項」という。）及びその必要性</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(iv) matters that are inquired into (hereinafter referred to as the "matters inquired into" in this Article) and the necessity of the inquiry;</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="290">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>五　法第百三十二条の二第一項の規定により照会をする旨</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(v) the fact that the inquiry is made pursuant to the provisions of Article 132-2, paragraph (1) of the Code;</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="291">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>六　回答すべき期間</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(vi) the period in which the response should be made; and</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="292">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>七　照会をする者の住所、郵便番号及びファクシミリの番号</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(vii) the address, postal code, and facsimile number of the person making the inquiry.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="293">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>３　第一項の回答の書面には、前項第一号及び第二号に掲げる事項、回答の年月日並びに照会事項に対する回答を記載し、照会を受けた者又はその代理人が記名押印するものとする。この場合において、照会事項中に法第百三十二条の二第一項第一号に掲げる照会に該当することを理由としてその回答を拒絶するものがあるときは、法第百六十三条（当事者照会）各号のいずれに該当するかをも、法第百三十二条の二第一項第二号又は第三号に掲げる照会に該当することを理由としてその回答を拒絶するものがあるときは、そのいずれに該当するかをも記載するものとする。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(3) In the document of response set forth in paragraph (1), the matters listed in items (i) and (ii) of the preceding paragraph, the date of the response, and the response to the matters inquired into are to be contained, and the person who received the inquiry or their agent is to affix their name and seal thereto. In this case, if, among the matters inquired into, there are any matters for which response is to be refused due to the reason that the inquiry is one that is set forth in Article 132-2, paragraph (1), item (i) of the Code, which of the items of Article 163 (Inquiry to an Opponent) of the Code the inquiry falls under is also to be contained in that document; and if, among the matters inquired into, there are any matters for which response is to be refused due to the reason that the inquiry is one that is set forth in Article 132-2, paragraph (1), item (ii) or item (iii) of the Code, which of the items the inquiry falls under is also to be contained in that document.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="294">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>４　照会事項は、項目を分けて記載するものとし、照会事項に対する回答は、できる限り、照会事項の項目に対応させて、かつ、具体的に記載するものとする。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(4) The matters inquired into are to be stated in an itemized form, and the response to the matters inquired into are to be stated in accordance with the itemization of the matters inquired into and specifically, insofar as possible.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="295">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>５　前各項の規定は、法第百三十二条の三（訴えの提起前における照会）第一項の規定による照会及びこれに対する回答について準用する。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(5) The provisions of the preceding paragraphs apply mutatis mutandis to the inquiry prescribed in Article 132-3, paragraph (1) (Inquiry prior to the Filing of an Action) of the Code and the response thereto.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="296">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（証拠収集の処分の申立ての方式・法第百三十二条の四）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(A Method of Filing a Petition for a Disposition on the Collection of Evidence; Article 132-4 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="297">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第五十二条の五　法第百三十二条の四（訴えの提起前における証拠収集の処分）第一項各号の処分の申立ては、書面でしなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 52-5 (1) The petition for the disposition set forth in any of the items of Article 132-4 (Disposition on the Collection of Evidence prior to the Filing of an Action), paragraph (1) of the Code must be filed in writing.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="298">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>２　前項の書面には、次に掲げる事項を記載しなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(2) In the document set forth in the preceding paragraph, the following matters must be contained:</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="299">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>一　申立ての根拠となる申立人がした予告通知又は返答の相手方（以下この章において単に「相手方」という。）の氏名又は名称及び住所</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(i) a name and address of the adverse party to whom the petitioner's advance notice or response on which the petition is based has been given (the relevant party is hereinafter simply referred to as the "adverse party" in this Chapter);</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="300">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>二　申立てに係る処分の内容</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(ii) contents of the disposition subject to the petition;</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="301">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>三　申立ての根拠となる申立人又は相手方がした予告通知（以下この項並びに次条（証拠収集の処分の申立書の添付書類）第一項各号及び第二項において単に「予告通知」という。）に係る請求の要旨及び紛争の要点</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(iii) a gist of the claim and the points of the dispute related to the petitioner's or the adverse party's advance notice (hereinafter simply referred to as the "advance notice" in this paragraph and in the items of paragraph (1) and paragraph (2) of the following Article (Documents to be Attached to a Written Petition for a Disposition on the Collection of Evidence)) on which the petition is based;</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="302">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>四　予告通知に係る訴えが提起された場合に立証されるべき事実及びこれと申立てに係る処分により得られる証拠となるべきものとの関係</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(iv) the facts that are to be proved in cases in which the action subject to the advance notice is filed, and the relationship between those facts and the materials that are to be obtained through the disposition related to the petition and serve as evidence;</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="303">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>五　申立人が前号の証拠となるべきものを自ら収集することが困難である事由</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(v) grounds that make it difficult for the petitioner to collect the materials that are to serve as evidence set forth in the preceding item; and</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="304">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>六　予告通知がされた日から四月の不変期間内にされた申立てであること又はその期間の経過後に申立てをすることについて相手方の同意があること。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(vi) the fact that the petition has been filed within an unextendable period of four months from the day on which the advance notice was given or the fact that the adverse party has given consent to the filing of the petition after the expiration of this period.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="305">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>３　第一項の書面には、前項各号に掲げる事項のほか、次の各号に掲げる場合の区分に応じ、それぞれ当該各号に定める事項を記載しなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(3) In addition to the matters listed in the items of the preceding paragraph, the matters specified in the following items must be contained in the document set forth in paragraph (1) for the cases set forth in those items:</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="306">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>４　法第百三十二条の四第一項第一号の処分の申立てにおける第二項第二号に掲げる事項の記載は、送付を求める文書（法第二百三十一条（文書に準ずる物件への準用）に規定する物件を含む。）を特定するに足りる事項を明らかにしてしなければならない。法第百三十二条の四第一項第三号又は第四号の処分の申立てにおける前項第三号又は第四号に定める物についても、同様とする。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(4) When including the matters set forth in paragraph (2), item (ii) in a petition for the disposition set forth in Article 132-4, paragraph (1), item (i) of the Code, the petitioner must give the information clearly enough for identifying the document which that petitioner is requiring (including the object prescribed in Article 231 (Application, Mutatis Mutandis, to Objects Equivalent to Documents) of the Code). The same applies to the object specified in item (iii) or item (iv) of the preceding paragraph in a petition for the disposition set forth in Article 132-4, paragraph (1), item (iii) or item (iv) of the Code.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="307">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>５　法第百三十二条の四第一項第二号又は第四号の処分の申立てにおける第二項第二号に掲げる事項の記載は、調査を求める事項を明らかにしてしなければならない。同条第一項第三号の処分の申立てにおける意見の陳述を求める事項についても、同様とする。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(5) When including the matters set forth in paragraph (2), item (ii) in a petition for the disposition set forth in Article 132-4, paragraph (1), item (ii) or item (iv) of the Code, the petitioner must clearly give the information for which that petitioner is requiring an examination. The same applies to the matters for which statements of opinion are sought in a petition for the disposition set forth in item (iii) of paragraph (1) of the same Article.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="308">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>６　第二項第五号の事由は、疎明しなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(6) A prima facie showing must be made with regard to the grounds set forth in paragraph (2), item (v).</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="309">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（証拠収集の処分の申立書の添付書類・法第百三十二条の四）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Documents to be Attached to a Written Petition for a Disposition on the Collection of Evidence; Article 132-4 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="310">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第五十二条の六　前条（証拠収集の処分の申立ての方式）第一項の書面（以下この条において「申立書」という。）には、次に掲げる書類を添付しなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 52-6 (1) The document set forth in paragraph (1) of the preceding Article (A Method of Filing a Petition for a Disposition on the Collection of Evidence) (hereinafter referred to as the "written petition" in this Article) must have the following documents attached to it:</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="311">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>一　予告通知の書面の写し</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(i) a copy of the document of advance notice; and</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="312">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>二　予告通知がされた日から四月の不変期間が経過しているときは、前条第二項第六号の相手方の同意を証する書面</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(ii) if the unextendable period of four months from the day on which the advance notice was given has passed, a document proving the consent of the opposite party set forth in paragraph (2), item (vi) of the preceding Article.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="313">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>２　予告通知に対する返答をした被予告通知者が法第百三十二条の四（訴えの提起前における証拠収集の処分）第一項の処分の申立てをするときは、当該申立書には、前項各号に掲げる書類のほか、当該返答の書面の写しを添付しなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(2) If the recipient of the advance notice who has made a response to that advance notice files a petition for the disposition set forth in Article 132-4 (Disposition on the Collection of Evidence prior to the Filing of an Action), paragraph (1) of the Code, the written petition must have a copy of the document of that response attached to it, in addition to the documents listed in the items of the preceding paragraph.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="314">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>３　法第百三十二条の四第一項第三号の処分の申立てをする場合において、当該処分が特定の物についての意見の陳述を嘱託するものであり、かつ、当該特定の物に関する権利が登記又は登録をすることができるものであるときは、当該申立書には、当該特定の物の登記事項証明書又は登録原簿に記載されている事項を証明した書面を添付しなければならない。同項第四号の処分の申立てをする場合において、調査に係る物に関する権利が登記又は登録をすることができるものであるときも、同様とする。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(3) In cases of filing a petition for the disposition set forth in Article 132-4, paragraph (1), item (iii) of the Code, if that disposition seeks to commission the relevant person to state opinions on a specific object and rights relating to that specific object are registrable, the written petition must have a certificate of the registered information of the specific object or a document proving the information stated in its registry attached to it. The same applies if, in cases of filing a petition for the disposition set forth in item (iv) of the same paragraph, rights relating to the object subject to the examination are registrable.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="315">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（証拠収集の処分の手続等・法第百三十二条の六）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Procedure for a Disposition on the Collection of Evidence; Article 132-6 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="316">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第五十二条の七　裁判所は、必要があると認めるときは、嘱託を受けるべき者その他参考人の意見を聴くことができる。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 52-7 (1) If the court finds it to be necessary to do so, the court may hear the opinion of the person to be commissioned or any other person of reference.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="317">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>２　法第百三十二条の四（訴えの提起前における証拠収集の処分）第一項第一号に規定する文書の送付は、原本、正本又は認証のある謄本のほか、裁判所が嘱託を受けるべき者の負担その他の事情を考慮して相当と認めるときは、写しですることができる。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(2) In the sending of the document prescribed in Article 132-4 (Disposition on the Collection of Evidence prior to the Filing of an Action), paragraph (1), item (i) of the Code, not only the original, an authenticated copy, or a certified transcript of the document, but also a copy of the document is acceptable if the court finds it to be appropriate in consideration of the burden on the person to receive a commission and any other circumstances.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="318">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>３　第百三条（外国における証拠調べの嘱託の手続）の規定は、法第百三十二条の六（証拠収集の処分の手続等）第五項において準用する法第百八十四条（外国における証拠調べ）第一項の規定により外国においてすべき法第百三十二条の四第一項第一号から第三号までの処分に係る嘱託の手続について準用する。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(3) The provisions of Article 103 (Commissioning Procedures for Examination of Evidence in a Foreign Country) apply mutatis mutandis to the commissioning procedures relating to the dispositions set forth in Article 132-4, paragraph (1), items (i) through (iii) of the Code to be made in a foreign country pursuant to the provisions of Article 184 (Examination of Evidence in a Foreign Country), paragraph (1) of the Code as applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to Article 132-6 (Procedures for a Disposition on the Collection of Evidence, etc.), paragraph (5) of the Code.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="319">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>４　執行官は、法第百三十二条の四第一項第四号の調査をするに当たっては、当該調査を実施する日時及び場所を定め、申立人及び相手方に対し、その日時及び場所を通知しなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(4) When conducting the examination set forth in Article 132-4, paragraph (1), item (iv) of the Code, a court execution officer must specify the date and place for conducting that examination and notify the petitioner and the adverse party of the date and place.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="320">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>５　第四条（催告及び通知）第一項、第二項及び第五項の規定は、前項に規定する通知について準用する。この場合において、同条第二項及び第五項中「裁判所書記官」とあるのは「執行官」と、「訴訟記録上」とあるのは「報告書において」と読み替えるものとする。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(5) The provisions of Article 4 (A Requisition and Notice), paragraph (1), paragraph (2), and paragraph (5) apply mutatis mutandis to the notice prescribed in the preceding paragraph. In this case, in paragraph (2) and paragraph (5) of the same Article, the term "court clerk" is deemed to be replaced with "court execution officer," and the phrase "in the case record" is deemed to be replaced with "in the report."</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="321">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>６　法第百三十二条の四第一項第四号の調査の結果に関する報告書には、調査をした執行官の氏名、調査に係る物の表示、調査に着手した日時及びこれを終了した日時、調査をした場所、調査に立ち会った者があるときはその氏名、調査を命じられた事項並びに調査の結果を記載しなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(6) The report on the results of the examination set forth in Article 132-4, paragraph (1), item (iv) of the Code must contain the name of the court execution officer who conducted the examination, an indication of the object examined, the date and time of the commencement of the examination, the date and time of its termination, the place where the examination was conducted, the name of a person who attended the examination, if any, the matters on which the examination was ordered, and the examination results.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="322">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（訴えの提起の予定の有無等の告知）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Announcement of Whether or Not the Filing of an Action is Planned)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="323">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第五十二条の八　予告通知者は、予告通知をした日から四月が経過したとき、又はその経過前であっても被予告通知者の求めがあるときは、被予告通知者に対し、その予告通知に係る訴えの提起の予定の有無及びその予定時期を明らかにしなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 52-8 If four months have passed from the day on which a person gave the advance notice, or if there is a request by the recipient of the advance notice even before that period has passed, the person who has given the advance notice must make it clear whether or not the filing of an action subject to the advance notice is planned, and also make the planned timing of that filing clear, to the recipient of the advance notice.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="324">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第二編　第一審の訴訟手続</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Part II Litigation Proceedings in First Instance</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="325">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第一章　訴え</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Chapter I Actions</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="326">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（訴状の記載事項・法第百三十三条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Matters to be Contained in a Complaint; Article 133 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="327">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第五十三条　訴状には、請求の趣旨及び請求の原因（請求を特定するのに必要な事実をいう。）を記載するほか、請求を理由づける事実を具体的に記載し、かつ、立証を要する事由ごとに、当該事実に関連する事実で重要なもの及び証拠を記載しなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 53 (1) A complaint must contain the object and statement of the claim (meaning the facts necessary for identifying the claim), contain the factual circumstances that are the reason for action in a concrete manner, and contain material facts relevant to those circumstances and evidence for the respective grounds that require proof.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="328">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>２　訴状に事実についての主張を記載するには、できる限り、請求を理由づける事実についての主張と当該事実に関連する事実についての主張とを区別して記載しなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(2) When allegations are made concerning the factual circumstances in a complaint, the factual circumstances that are the reason for the action and the factual circumstances relevant to them must be alleged separately, insofar as possible.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="329">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>３　攻撃又は防御の方法を記載した訴状は、準備書面を兼ねるものとする。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(3) A complaint stating allegations and evidence is also to serve as a brief.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="330">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>４　訴状には、第一項に規定する事項のほか、原告又はその代理人の郵便番号及び電話番号（ファクシミリの番号を含む。）を記載しなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(4) A complaint must contain the postal code and telephone number (including the facsimile number) of the plaintiff or their agent, in addition to the matters prescribed in paragraph (1).</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="331">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（訴えの提起前に証拠保全が行われた場合の訴状の記載事項）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Matters to be Contained in a Complaint in Cases in Which Preservation of Evidence Was Conducted Before the Filing of an Action)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="332">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第五十四条　訴えの提起前に証拠保全のための証拠調べが行われたときは、訴状には、前条（訴状の記載事項）第一項及び第四項に規定する事項のほか、その証拠調べを行った裁判所及び証拠保全事件の表示を記載しなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 54 If an examination of evidence was conducted for preservation of the evidence before the filing of an action, the complaint must contain an indication of the court that conducted the examination, and that of the case in which the examination was conducted, in addition to the matters prescribed in paragraph (1) and paragraph (4) of the preceding Article (Matters to be Contained in a Complaint).</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="333">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（訴状の添付書類）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Documents to be Attached to a Complaint)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="334">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第五十五条　次の各号に掲げる事件の訴状には、それぞれ当該各号に定める書類を添付しなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 55 (1) A complaint for the cases listed in the following items must have the documents specified in those items attached to it:</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="335">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>一　不動産に関する事件　登記事項証明書</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(i) a case relating to real property: a certificate of registered matters; and</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="336">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>二　手形又は小切手に関する事件　手形又は小切手の写し</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(ii) a case relating to a bill, a note, or a check: a copy of the bill, the note, or the check.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="337">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>２　前項に規定するほか、訴状には、立証を要する事由につき、証拠となるべき文書の写し（以下「書証の写し」という。）で重要なものを添付しなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(2) In addition to what is prescribed in the preceding paragraph, a complaint must have a copy of any document that is to serve as evidence (hereinafter referred to as a "copy of documentary evidence") which is material attached to it, for any grounds that require proof.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="338">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（訴状の補正の促し・法第百三十七条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Urging Correction of a Complaint; Article 137 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="339">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第五十六条　裁判長は、訴状の記載について必要な補正を促す場合には、裁判所書記官に命じて行わせることができる。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 56 In cases of urging the plaintiff to make the necessary corrections to statements in a complaint, the presiding judge may direct a court clerk to urge the plaintiff to do so.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="340">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（訴状却下命令に対する即時抗告・法第百三十七条等）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(An Immediate Appeal against Order to Dismiss a Complaint without Prejudice; Article 137 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="341">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第五十七条　訴状却下の命令に対し即時抗告をするときは、抗告状には、却下された訴状を添付しなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 57 When an immediate appeal is filed against an order to dismiss a complaint without prejudice, the petition for immediate appeal must have the dismissed complaint attached to it.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="342">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（訴状の送達等・法第百三十八条等）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Service of a Complaint; Article 138 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="343">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第五十八条　訴状の送達は、原告から提出された副本によってする。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 58 (1) A complaint is served by serving a duplicate submitted by the plaintiff.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="344">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>２　前項の規定は、法第百四十三条（訴えの変更）第二項（法第百四十四条（選定者に係る請求の追加）第三項及び第百四十五条（中間確認の訴え）第三項において準用する場合を含む。）の書面の送達について準用する。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(2) The provisions of the preceding paragraph apply mutatis mutandis to service of the document set forth in Article 143 (Amendment of Claim), paragraph (2) of the Code (including as applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to Article 144 (Addition of Appointers' Claims), paragraph (3), and Article 145 (Action with an Interlocutory Declaration), paragraph (3) of the Code).</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="345">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（反訴・法第百四十六条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(A Counterclaim; Article 146 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="346">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第五十九条　反訴については、訴えに関する規定を適用する。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 59 The provisions concerning an action are applied to a counterclaim.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="347">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第二章　口頭弁論及びその準備</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Chapter II Oral Argument and Preparation Thereof</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="348">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第一節　口頭弁論</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Section 1 Oral Argument</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="349">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（最初の口頭弁論期日の指定・法第百三十九条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Designation of the First Date for Oral Argument; Article 139 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="350">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第六十条　訴えが提起されたときは、裁判長は、速やかに、口頭弁論の期日を指定しなければならない。ただし、事件を弁論準備手続に付する場合（付することについて当事者に異議がないときに限る。）又は書面による準備手続に付する場合は、この限りでない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 60 (1) When an action has been filed, the presiding judge must promptly designate a date for oral argument; provided, however, that this does not apply in cases of referring the case to preparatory proceedings (limited to a case in which neither party has any objection to the referral) or referring the case to written preparatory proceedings.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="351">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>２　前項の期日は、特別の事由がある場合を除き、訴えが提起された日から三十日以内の日に指定しなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(2) Except cases in which any special circumstances exist, the presiding judge must designate a date within thirty days from the day on which the action was filed as the date set forth in the preceding paragraph.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="352">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（最初の口頭弁論期日前における参考事項の聴取）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Hearing of Matters for Reference before the First Date for Oral Argument)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="353">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第六十一条　裁判長は、最初にすべき口頭弁論の期日前に、当事者から、訴訟の進行に関する意見その他訴訟の進行について参考とすべき事項の聴取をすることができる。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 61 (1) The presiding judge may hear opinions on the process of the suit and other matters that are to serve as reference with regard to the process of the suit from the parties before the first date for oral argument.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="354">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>２　裁判長は、前項の聴取をする場合には、裁判所書記官に命じて行わせることができる。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(2) In cases of conducting the hearing set forth in the preceding paragraph, the presiding judge may direct a court clerk to conduct the hearing.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="355">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（口頭弁論期日の開始）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Commencement of Proceedings on a Date for Oral Argument)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="356">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第六十二条　口頭弁論の期日は、事件の呼上げによって開始する。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 62 Proceedings on a date for oral argument are commenced by declaration of the specific information of the case.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="357">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（期日外釈明の方法・法第百四十九条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(A Method of Asking for an Explanation Other Than on the Date for Oral Argument; Article 149 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="358">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第六十三条　裁判長又は陪席裁判官は、口頭弁論の期日外において、法第百四十九条（釈明権等）第一項又は第二項の規定による釈明のための処置をする場合には、裁判所書記官に命じて行わせることができる。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 63 (1) In cases of taking measures to ask for an explanation under Article 149 (Authority to Ask for an Explanation, etc.), paragraph (1) or paragraph (2) of the Code other than on the date for oral argument, the presiding judge or an associate judge may direct a court clerk to take that measure.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="359">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>２　裁判長又は陪席裁判官が、口頭弁論の期日外において、攻撃又は防御の方法に重要な変更を生じ得る事項について前項の処置をしたときは、裁判所書記官は、その内容を訴訟記録上明らかにしなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(2) If, other than on the date for oral argument, the presiding judge or an associate judge has taken a measure set forth in the preceding paragraph with regard to a matter which could cause a material change to a party's allegations or evidence, a court clerk must clarify the contents thereof in the case record.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="360">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（口頭弁論期日の変更の制限）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Restriction on Change of a Date for Oral Argument)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="361">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第六十四条　争点及び証拠の整理手続を経た事件についての口頭弁論の期日の変更は、事実及び証拠についての調査が十分に行われていないことを理由としては許してはならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 64 A change of a date for oral argument must not be allowed for a case in which proceedings to arrange issues and evidence have already been conducted, if it is based on the reason that facts and evidence have not been researched sufficiently.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="362">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（訴訟代理人の陳述禁止等の通知・法第百五十五条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Notice to Prohibit a Litigation Representative from Making Statements; Article 155 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="363">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第六十五条　裁判所が訴訟代埋人の陳述を禁じ、又は弁護士の付添いを命じたときは、裁判所書記官は、その旨を本人に通知しなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 65 If the court has prohibited a litigation representative from making statements or has ordered the attendance of an attorney at law, a court clerk shall notify the relevant party themselves thereof.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="364">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（口頭弁論調書の形式的記載事項・法第百六十条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Formal Matters to be Entered in a Record of Oral Argument; Article 160 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="365">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第六十六条　口頭弁論の調書には、次に掲げる事項を記載しなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 66 (1) The following matters must be entered in a record of oral argument:</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="366">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>一　事件の表示</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(i) indication of the case;</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="367">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>二　裁判官及び裁判所書記官の氏名</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(ii) names of the judges and the court clerk;</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="368">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>三　立ち会った検察官の氏名</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(iii) names of public prosecutors in attendance;</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="369">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>四　出頭した当事者、代理人、補佐人及び通訳人の氏名</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(iv) names of the parties, agents, assistants in court, and interpreters who appeared;</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="370">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>五　弁論の日時及び場所</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(v) the date, time and place of the oral argument;</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="371">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>六　弁論を公開したこと又は公開しなかったときはその旨及びその理由</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(vi) the fact that the oral argument was held in public or, if it was not held in public, a statement to that effect and the reason therefor</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="372">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>２　前項の調書には、裁判所書記官が記名押印し、裁判長が認印しなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(2) The court clerk must affix their name and seal to the record set forth in the preceding paragraph, and the presiding judge must affix a seal of approval thereto.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="373">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>３　前項の場合において、裁判長に支障があるときは、陪席裁判官がその事由を付記して認印しなければならない。裁判官に支障があるときは、裁判所書記官がその旨を記載すれば足りる。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(3) In the cases referred to in the preceding paragraph, if the presiding judge has difficulty affixing a seal of approval, an associate judge must affix the seal of approval while appending a supplementary note about the grounds therefor. If any other judges have difficulty affixing a seal of approval, it is sufficient for the court clerk to include a statement to that effect in the record.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="374">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（口頭弁論調書の実質的記載事項・法第百六十条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Substantial Matters to be Entered in a Record of Oral Argument; Article 160 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="375">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第六十七条　口頭弁論の調書には、弁論の要領を記載し、特に、次に掲げる事項を明確にしなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 67 (1) A record of oral argument must contain the summary of the oral argument, with the following matters in particular made clear:</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="376">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>一　訴えの取下げ、和解、請求の放棄及び認諾並びに自白</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(i) withdrawal of the action, settlement, waiver or acknowledgment of a claim, or admission, if any;</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="377">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>二　法第百四十七条の三（審理の計画）第一項の審理の計画が同項の規定により定められ、又は同条第四項の規定により変更されたときは、その定められ、又は変更された内容</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(ii) if the plan for trial set forth in Article 147-3 (A Plan for a Trial), paragraph (1) of the Code has been formulated pursuant to the provisions of that paragraph or has been modified pursuant to the provisions of paragraph (4) of the same Article, the contents so formulated or modified;</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="378">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>三　証人、当事者本人及び鑑定人の陳述</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(iii) statements by witnesses, the parties, and expert witnesses;</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="379">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>四　証人、当事者本人及び鑑定人の宣誓の有無並びに証人及び鑑定人に宣誓をさせなかった理由</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(iv) whether or not witnesses, the parties and expert witnesses swore under oath, and reasons for not having witnesses or expert witnesses swear under oath;</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="380">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>五　検証の結果</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(v) results of the observation;</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="381">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>六　裁判長が記載を命じた事項及び当事者の請求により記載を許した事項</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(vi) matters that the presiding judge directed to be contained, and matters that were allowed to be contained on request by a party;</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="382">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>七　書面を作成しないでした裁判</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(vii) judicial decisions that were made without preparing a document thereof; and</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="383">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>八　裁判の言渡し</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(viii) rendering the judicial decision.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="384">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>２　前項の規定にかかわらず、訴訟が裁判によらないで完結した場合には、裁判長の許可を得て、証人、当事者本人及び鑑定人の陳述並びに検証の結果の記載を省略することができる。ただし、当事者が訴訟の完結を知った日から一週間以内にその記載をすべき旨の申出をしたときは、この限りでない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(2) Notwithstanding the provisions of the preceding paragraph, if the suit has been concluded by a method other than a judicial decision, statements by witnesses, the parties and expert witnesses and the results of the observation may be omitted from the record of oral argument, with the permission of the presiding judge; provided, however, that this does not apply if a party has requested that those matters should be contained within one week from the day on which that party acquired knowledge of the conclusion of the suit.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="385">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>３　口頭弁論の調書には、弁論の要領のほか、当事者による攻撃又は防御の方法の提出の予定その他訴訟手続の進行に関する事項を記載することができる。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(3) A record of oral argument may contain the plan of advancement of allegations or evidence by parties, and other matters concerning the progress of litigation proceedings, in addition to the oral argument summary.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="386">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（調書の記載に代わる録音テープ等への記録）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Recording onto an Audio Tape, etc. in Lieu of Stating in a Record)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="387">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第六十八条　裁判所書記官は、前条（口頭弁論調書の実質的記載事項）第一項の規定にかかわらず、裁判長の許可があったときは、証人、当事者本人又は鑑定人（以下「証人等」という。）の陳述を録音テープ又はビデオテープ（これらに準ずる方法により一定の事項を記録することができる物を含む。以下「録音テープ等」という。）に記録し、これをもって調書の記載に代えることができる。この場合において、当事者は、裁判長が許可をする際に、意見を述べることができる。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 68 (1) Notwithstanding the provisions of paragraph (1) of the preceding Article (Substantial Matters to be Entered in a Record of Oral Argument), with the permission of the presiding judge, a court clerk may record statements by a witness, a party or an expert witness (hereinafter referred to as a "witness, etc.") onto an audio tape or video tape (including an object which may record certain matters by a method equivalent thereto; hereinafter referred to as an "audio tape, etc."), in lieu of stating them in the record. In this case, the parties may state their opinions when the presiding judge gives the permission.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="388">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>２　前項の場合において、訴訟が完結するまでに当事者の申出があったときは、証人等の陳述を記載した書面を作成しなければならない。訴訟が上訴審に係属中である場合において、上訴裁判所が必要があると認めたときも、同様とする。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(2) In the cases referred to in the preceding paragraph, a document showing the statements of the witness, etc. must be prepared if a party makes such a request before the suit concludes. The same applies if a suit is pending in an appellate instance and an appellate court finds it to be necessary to do so.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="389">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（書面等の引用添付）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Citation and Attachment of a Document)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="390">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第六十九条　口頭弁論の調書には、書面、写真、録音テープ、ビデオテープその他裁判所において適当と認めるものを引用し、訴訟記録に添付して調書の一部とすることができる。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 69 A document, photograph, audio tape, video tape or any other object that is found to be appropriate by the court may be cited in a record of oral argument, and be attached to the case record as part of that record of oral argument.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="391">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（陳述の速記）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Stenographic Notes of Statements)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="392">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第七十条　裁判所は、必要があると認めるときは、申立てにより又は職権で、裁判所速記官その他の速記者に口頭弁論における陳述の全部又は一部を速記させることができる。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 70 If the court finds it to be necessary to do so, the court may have a court stenographer or any other stenographer take stenographic notes of all or part of the statements in oral argument, upon petition or by its own authority.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="393">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（速記録の作成）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Preparation of a Stenographic Record)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="394">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第七十一条　裁判所速記官は、前条（陳述の速記）の規定により速記した場合には、速やかに、速記原本を反訳して速記録を作成しなければならない。ただし、第七十三条（速記原本の引用添付）の規定により速記原本が調書の一部とされるときその他裁判所が速記録を作成する必要がないと認めるときは、この限りでない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 71 If a court stenographer has taken stenographic notes pursuant to the provisions of the preceding Article (Stenographic Notes of Statements), the court stenographer must promptly prepare a stenographic record by transcribing the stenographic notes; provided, however, this does not apply if the stenographic notes are made as a part of the record of oral argument pursuant to the provisions of Article 73 (Citation and Attachment of Stenographic Notes) or in other cases in which the court finds it to be unnecessary to prepare a stenographic record.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="395">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（速記録の引用添付）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Citation and Attachment of a Stenographic Record)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="396">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第七十二条　裁判所速記官が作成した速記録は、調書に引用し、訴訟記録に添付して調書の一部とするものとする。ただし、裁判所が速記録の引用を適当でないと認めるときは、この限りでない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 72 A stenographic record prepared by a court stenographer is to be cited in the record of oral argument and be attached to the case record as part of that record of oral argument; provided, however, that this does not apply if the court finds it inappropriate to cite the stenographic record.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="397">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（速記原本の引用添付）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Citation and Attachment of Stenographic Notes)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="398">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第七十三条　証人及び当事者本人の尋問並びに鑑定人の口頭による意見の陳述については、裁判所が相当と認め、かつ、当事者が同意したときは、裁判所速記官が作成した速記原本を引用し、訴訟記録に添付して調書の一部とすることができる。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 73 With regard to the examination of witnesses and the parties and the oral statements of opinion by expert witnesses, the stenographic notes prepared by a court stenographer may be cited in and be made as part of the record of oral argument by attaching them to the case record, if the court finds it to be appropriate to do so and the parties have given their consent thereto.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="399">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（速記原本の反訳等）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Transcription of Stenographic Notes)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="400">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第七十四条　裁判所は、次に掲げる場合には、裁判所速記官に前条（速記原本の引用添付）の規定により調書の一部とされた速記原本を反訳して速記録を作成させなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 74 (1) In the following cases, the court must have a court stenographer prepare a stenographic record by transcribing the stenographic notes that were made as part of the record of oral argument pursuant to the provisions of the preceding Article (Citation and Attachment of Stenographic Notes):</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="401">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>一　訴訟記録の閲覧、謄写又はその正本、謄本若しくは抄本の交付を請求する者が反訳を請求したとき。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(i) if a person requesting the inspection or copying of the case record or the issuance of an authenticated copy, transcript, or extract of the case record has requested the transcription;</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="402">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>二　裁判官が代わったとき。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(ii) if a judge has been replaced;</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="403">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>三　上訴の提起又は上告受理の申立てがあったとき。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(iii) if an appeal has been filed or a petition for acceptance of final appeal has been filed;</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="404">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>四　その他必要があると認めるとき。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(iv) in any other cases in which it is found to be necessary.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="405">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>２　裁判所書記官は、前項の規定により作成された速記録を訴訟記録に添付し、その旨を当事者その他の関係人に通知しなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(2) A court clerk must attach the stenographic record prepared pursuant to the provisions of the preceding paragraph to the case record and notify the parties and any other persons concerned to that effect.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="406">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>３　前項の規定により訴訟記録に添付された速記録は、前条の規定により調書の一部とされた速記原本に代わるものとする。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(3) The stenographic record attached to the case record pursuant to the provisions of the preceding paragraph is treated in lieu of the stenographic notes that were made as part of the record of oral argument pursuant to the provisions of the preceding Article.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="407">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（速記原本の訳読）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Oral Translation of Stenographic Notes)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="408">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第七十五条　裁判所速記官は、訴訟記録の閲覧を請求する者が調書の一部とされた速記原本の訳読を請求した場合において裁判所書記官の求めがあったときは、その訳読をしなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 75 If a person requesting inspection of a case record has requested an oral translation of stenographic notes that were made as part of the record of oral argument, a court stenographer must orally translate the stenographic notes upon the request of a court clerk.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="409">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（口頭弁論における陳述の録音）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Recording of Statements in Oral Argument)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="410">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第七十六条　裁判所は、必要があると認めるときは、申立てにより又は職権で、録音装置を使用して口頭弁論における陳述の全部又は一部を録取させることができる。この場合において、裁判所が相当と認めるときは、録音テープを反訳した調書を作成しなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 76 If the court finds it to be necessary to do so, the court may have all or part of the oral argument statements recorded by using a sound recorder, upon petition or by its own authority. In this case, if the court finds it to be appropriate to do so, a record of oral argument must be prepared by transcribing the audio tapes.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="411">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（法廷における写真の撮影等の制限）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Restriction on Taking Photographs in a Court)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="412">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第七十七条　法廷における写真の撮影、速記、録音、録画又は放送は、裁判長の許可を得なければすることができない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 77 Taking photographs, taking stenographic notes, making sound recording, making video recording, or broadcasting in court is not allowed without the permission of the presiding judge.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="413">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（裁判所の審尋等への準用）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Application, Mutatis Mutandis, to Interrogation by Court)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="414">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第七十八条　法第百六十条（口頭弁論調書）及び第六十六条から前条まで（口頭弁論調書の形式的記載事項、口頭弁論調書の実質的記載事項、調書の記載に代わる録音テープ等への記録、書面等の引用添付、陳述の速記、速記録の作成、速記録の引用添付、速記原本の引用添付、速記原本の反訳等、速記原本の訳読、口頭弁論における陳述の録音及び法廷における写真の撮影等の制限）の規定は、裁判所の審尋及び口頭弁論の期日外に行う証拠調べ並びに受命裁判官又は受託裁判官が行う手続について準用する。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 78 The provisions of Article 160 (Record of Oral Argument) of the Code and the provisions of Article 66 through the preceding Article (Formal Matters to be Entered in a Record of Oral Argument; Substantial Matters to be Entered in a Record of Oral Argument; Recording onto Audio Tape, etc. in Lieu of Stating in a Record; Citation and Attachment of a Document; Stenographic Notes of Statements; Preparation of a Stenographic Record; Citation and Attachment of a Stenographic Record; Citation and Attachment of Stenographic Notes; Transcription of Stenographic Notes; Oral Translation of Stenographic Notes; Recording of Statements in Oral Argument; Restriction on Taking Photographs in a Court) apply mutatis mutandis to an interrogation by the court, an examination of evidence conducted other than on the date for oral argument, and proceedings conducted by an authorized judge or a commissioned judge.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="415">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第二節　準備書面等</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Section 2 Briefs</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="416">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（準備書面・法第百六十一条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(A Brief; Article 161 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="417">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第七十九条　答弁書その他の準備書面は、これに記載した事項について相手方が準備をするのに必要な期間をおいて、裁判所に提出しなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 79 (1) A written answer or any other brief must be submitted to the court with a necessary period left for the opponent to make preparations with regard to the matters contained therein.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="418">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>２　準備書面に事実についての主張を記載する場合には、できる限り、請求を理由づける事実、抗弁事実又は再抗弁事実についての主張とこれらに関連する事実についての主張とを区別して記載しなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(2) When allegations are made concerning the facts in a brief, allegations concerning the factual circumstances that are the reason for action, or that are a part of defense or counterdefense, and allegations on the factual circumstances relevant thereto must be stated separately, insofar as possible.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="419">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>３　準備書面において相手方の主張する事実を否認する場合には、その理由を記載しなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(3) In cases of denying in a brief any facts alleged by the opponent, the reason therefor must be stated therein.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="420">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>４　第二項に規定する場合には、立証を要する事由ごとに、証拠を記載しなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(4) In the cases prescribed in paragraph (2), evidence must be stated for the respective grounds that require proof.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="421">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第八十条　答弁書には、請求の趣旨に対する答弁を記載するほか、訴状に記載された事実に対する認否及び抗弁事実を具体的に記載し、かつ、立証を要する事由ごとに、当該事実に関連する事実で重要なもの及び証拠を記載しなければならない。やむを得ない事由によりこれらを記載することができない場合には、答弁書の提出後速やかに、これらを記載した準備書面を提出しなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 80 (1) A written answer must contain the answer to the object of claim, contain approval or disapproval of the factual circumstances stated in the complaint, and the factual circumstances that are a part of defense in a concrete manner, and contain material facts relevant to the factual circumstances stated in the complaint and evidence for the respective grounds that require proof. If it is not possible to contain them due to unavoidable circumstances, a brief containing them must be submitted promptly after the written answer is submitted.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="422">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>２　答弁書には、立証を要する事由につき、重要な書証の写しを添付しなければならない。やむを得ない事由により添付することができない場合には、答弁書の提出後速やかに、これを提出しなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(2) A written answer must have a copy of material documentary evidence attached to it for grounds that require proof. If it is not possible to attach that copy due to unavoidable circumstances, that copy must be submitted promptly after the written answer is submitted.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="423">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>３　第五十三条（訴状の記載事項）第四項の規定は、答弁書について準用する。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(3) The provisions of Article 53 (Matters to be Contained in Complaint), paragraph (4) apply mutatis mutandis to a written answer.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="424">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（答弁に対する反論）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Counterargument to an Answer)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="425">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第八十一条　被告の答弁により反論を要することとなった場合には、原告は、速やかに、答弁書に記載された事実に対する認否及び再抗弁事実を具体的に記載し、かつ、立証を要することとなった事由ごとに、当該事実に関連する事実で重要なもの及び証拠を記載した準備書面を提出しなければならない。当該準備書面には、立証を要することとなった事由につき、重要な書証の写しを添付しなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 81 If the plaintiff is required to make a counterargument due to the submission of an answer by the defendant, the plaintiff must promptly submit a brief that contains approval or disapproval of the factual circumstances contained in the written answer and the factual circumstances that are a part of counterdefense in a concreate manner, and contains material facts relevant to the facts contained in the written answer and evidence for the respective grounds that require proof. The brief must have a copy of significant documentary evidence attached to it for grounds that require proof.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="426">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（準備書面に引用した文書の取扱い）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Handling of a Document Cited in a Brief)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="427">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第八十二条　文書を準備書面に引用した当事者は、裁判所又は相手方の求めがあるときは、その写しを提出しなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 82 (1) A party who has cited a document in a brief must submit a copy thereof upon the request of the court or the opponent.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="428">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>２　前項の当事者は、同項の写しについて直送をしなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(2) The party set forth in the preceding paragraph must carry out direct sending of the copy set forth in the same paragraph.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="429">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（準備書面の直送）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Direct Sending of a Brief)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="430">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第八十三条　当事者は、準備書面について、第七十九条（準備書面）第一項の期間をおいて、直送をしなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 83 (1) A party must carry out direct sending of a brief while leaving the period set forth in Article 79 (A Brief), paragraph (1).</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="431">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>２　前項の規定による準備書面の直送を受けた相手方は、当該準備書面を受領した旨を記載した書面について直送をするとともに、当該書面を裁判所に提出しなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(2) The opponent to whom the direct sending of a brief was carried out pursuant to the provisions of the preceding paragraph must carry out direct sending of a document containing the fact that the opponent has received the brief, and also submit such a document to the court.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="432">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>３　前項の規定は、当事者が、受領した旨を相手方が記載した準備書面を裁判所に提出した場合には、適用しない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(3) The provisions of the preceding paragraph does not apply if a party has submitted to the court a brief containing the opponent's statement to the effect that the opponent has received the brief.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="433">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（当事者照会・法第百六十三条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Inquiry to an Opponent; Article 163 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="434">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第八十四条　法第百六十三条（当事者照会）の規定による照会及びこれに対する回答は、照会書及び回答書を相手方に送付してする。この場合において、相手方に代理人があるときは、照会書は、当該代理人に対し送付するものとする。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 84 (1) An inquiry under Article 163 (Inquiry to an Opponent) of the Code and a response thereto is made by sending a written inquiry and written response, respectively, to the opponent. In this case, if the opponent has an agent, the written inquiry is to be sent to the agent.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="435">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>２　前項の照会書には、次に掲げる事項を記載し、当事者又は代理人が記名押印するものとする。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(2) The written inquiry set forth in the preceding paragraph is to contain the following matters, and the party or their agent is to affix their name and seal:</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="436">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>一　当事者及び代理人の氏名</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(i) the name of the party and their agent;</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="437">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>二　事件の表示</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(ii) indication of the case;</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="438">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>三　訴訟の係属する裁判所の表示</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(iii) indication of the court before which the suit is pending;</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="439">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>四　年月日</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(iv) the date;</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="440">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>五　照会をする事項（以下この条において「照会事項」という。）及びその必要性</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(v) matters that are inquired into (hereinafter referred to as the "matters inquired into" in this Article) and the necessity for the inquiry;</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="441">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>六　法第百六十三条の規定により照会をする旨</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(vi) the fact that the inquiry is made pursuant to the provisions of Article 163 of the Code;</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="442">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>七　回答すべき期間</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(vii) the period in which a response should be made; and</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="443">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>八　照会をする者の住所、郵便番号及びファクシミリの番号</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(viii) the address, postal code and facsimile number of the person making the inquiry.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="444">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>３　第一項の回答書には、前項第一号から第四号までに掲げる事項及び照会事項に対する回答を記載し、当事者又は代理人が記名押印するものとする。この場合において、照会事項中に法第百六十三条各号に掲げる照会に該当することを理由としてその回答を拒絶するものがあるときは、その条項をも記載するものとする。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(3) The written response set forth in paragraph (1) is to contain the matters listed in items (i) through (iv) of the preceding paragraph, and responses to the matters inquired into; and the party or their agent is to affix their name and seal thereto. In this case, if, among the matters inquired into, there are any matters on which the party refuses to make a response due to the reason that the inquiry falls under those set forth in any of the items of Article 163 of the Code, the relevant provisions are also to be contained in that written response.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="445">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>４　照会事項は、項目を分けて記載するものとし、照会事項に対する回答は、できる限り、照会事項の項目に対応させて、かつ、具体的に記載するものとする。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(4) The matters inquired into are to be stated in an itemized form, and the response to the matters inquired into is to be stated in accordance with the itemization of the matters inquired into and specifically, insofar as possible.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="446">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（調査の義務）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Obligation of Research)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="447">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第八十五条　当事者は、主張及び立証を尽くすため、あらかじめ、証人その他の証拠について事実関係を詳細に調査しなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 85 In order to make allegations and show proof thoroughly, a party must research, in advance, facts concerning witnesses and any other evidence in detail.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="448">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第三節　争点及び証拠の整理手続</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Section 3 Proceedings to Arrange Issues and Evidence</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="449">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第一款　準備的口頭弁論</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Subsection 1 Preliminary Oral Arguments</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="450">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（証明すべき事実の調書記載等・法第百六十五条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Entries of Facts to be Proven in a Record; Article 165 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="451">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第八十六条　裁判所は、準備的口頭弁論を終了するに当たり、その後の証拠調べによって証明すべき事実が確認された場合において、相当と認めるときは、裁判所書記官に当該事実を準備的口頭弁論の調書に記載させなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 86 (1) If, upon closing preliminary oral arguments, facts to be proven through the subsequent examination of evidence have been confirmed, and the court finds it to be appropriate to do so, the court must have the court clerk enter those facts in the record of preliminary oral arguments.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="452">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>２　裁判長は、準備的口頭弁論を終了するに当たり、当事者に準備的口頭弁論における争点及び証拠の整理の結果を要約した書面を提出させる場合には、その書面の提出をすべき期間を定めることができる。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(2) If, upon closing preliminary oral arguments, the presiding judge is to have the parties submit a document summarizing the issues and evidence as arranged through the preliminary oral arguments, the presiding judge may specify the period for submitting that document.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="453">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（法第百六十七条の規定による当事者の説明の方式）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(A Method of Explanation by a Party under Article 167 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="454">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第八十七条　法第百六十七条（準備的口頭弁論終了後の攻撃防御方法の提出）の規定による当事者の説明は、期日において口頭でする場合を除き、書面でしなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 87 (1) The explanation by a party under Article 167 (Presenting Allegations and Evidence after Close of Preliminary Oral Arguments) of the Code must be provided in writing, except in cases of providing the explanation orally on an appearance date.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="455">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>２　前項の説明が期日において口頭でされた場合には、相手方は、説明をした当事者に対し、当該説明の内容を記載した書面を交付するよう求めることができる。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(2) If the explanation set forth in the preceding paragraph was provided orally on an appearance date, the opponent may request the party who has provided the explanation to deliver a document stating the contents of that explanation.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="456">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第二款　弁論準備手続</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Subsection 2 Preparatory Proceedings</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="457">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（弁論準備手続調書等・法第百七十条等）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(A Record of Preparatory Proceedings; Article 170 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="458">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第八十八条　弁論準備手続の調書には、当事者の陳述に基づき、法第百六十一条（準備書面）第二項に掲げる事項を記載し、特に、証拠については、その申出を明確にしなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 88 (1) Based on the statements by the parties, a record of preparatory proceedings must contain the matters set forth in Article 161 (A Brief), paragraph (2) of the Code, with any request for offer of evidence in particular made clear.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="459">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>２　裁判所及び当事者双方が音声の送受信により同時に通話をすることができる方法によって弁論準備手続の期日における手続を行うときは、裁判所又は受命裁判官は、通話者及び通話先の場所の確認をしなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(2) When conducting proceedings on a date for preparatory proceedings by a method that enables the court and both parties to communicate simultaneously with one another by audio transmissions, the court or an authorized judge must confirm the called party and their location.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="460">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>３　前項の手続を行ったときは、その旨及び通話先の電話番号を弁論準備手続の調書に記載しなければならない。この場合においては、通話先の電話番号に加えてその場所を記載することができる。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(3) If the proceedings set forth in the preceding paragraph have been conducted, a statement to that effect and the telephone number of the called party must be entered in the record of preparatory proceedings. In this case, the location of the called party may be entered in addition to the telephone number of that party.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="461">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>４　第一項及び前項に規定するほか、弁論準備手続の調書については、法第百六十条（口頭弁論調書）及びこの規則中口頭弁論の調書に関する規定を準用する。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(4) In addition to what is prescribed in paragraph (1) and the preceding paragraph, the provisions of Article 160 (Record of Oral Argument) of the Code and the provisions of these Rules concerning a record of oral argument apply mutatis mutandis to a record of preparatory proceedings.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="462">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（弁論準備手続の結果の陳述・法第百七十三条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Statement of an Outcome of Preparatory Proceedings; Article 173 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="463">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第八十九条　弁論準備手続の終結後に、口頭弁論において弁論準備手続の結果を陳述するときは、その後の証拠調べによって証明すべき事実を明らかにしてしなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 89 If the outcome of preparatory proceedings is stated at oral argument after the conclusion of preparatory proceedings, the facts to be proven through the subsequent examination of evidence must be made clear.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="464">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（準備的口頭弁論の規定等の準用・法第百七十条等）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Application, Mutatis Mutandis, of Provisions on Preliminary Oral Arguments; Article 170 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="465">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第九十条　第六十三条（期日外釈明の方法）及び第六十五条（訴訟代理人の陳述禁止等の通知）並びに前款（準備的口頭弁論）の規定は、弁論準備手続について準用する。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 90 The provisions of Article 63 (A Method of Giving Explanation Other Than on the Date for Oral Argument), Article 65 (Notice to Prohibit a Litigation Representative from Making Statements) and the preceding Subsection (Preliminary Oral Arguments) apply mutatis mutandis to preparatory proceedings.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="466">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第三款　書面による準備手続</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Subsection 3 Written Preparatory Proceedings</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="467">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（音声の送受信による通話の方法による協議・法第百七十六条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Consultation by a Method of Communication through Audio Transmissions; Article 176 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="468">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第九十一条　裁判長又は高等裁判所における受命裁判官（以下この条において「裁判長等」という。）は、裁判所及び当事者双方が音声の送受信により同時に通話をすることができる方法によって書面による準備手続における協議をする場合には、その協議の日時を指定することができる。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 91 (1) In cases of holding a consultation by a method that enables the court and both parties to communicate simultaneously with one another by audio transmissions in written preparatory proceedings, the presiding judge or an authorized judge at a high court (hereinafter referred to as the "presiding judge, etc." in this Article) may designate the date of that consultation.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="469">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>２　前項の方法による協議をしたときは、裁判長等は、裁判所書記官に当該手続についての調書を作成させ、これに協議の結果を記載させることができる。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(2) If a consultation has been held by the method set forth in the preceding paragraph, the presiding judge, etc. may have a court clerk prepare a record of the proceedings and have the clerk include the outcome of the consultation therein.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="470">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>３　第一項の方法による協議をし、かつ、裁判長等がその結果について裁判所書記官に記録をさせたときは、その記録に同項の方法による協議をした旨及び通話先の電話番号を記載させなければならない。この場合においては、通話先の電話番号に加えてその場所を記載させることができる。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(3) If a consultation has been held by the method set forth in paragraph (1) and the presiding judge, etc. has had a court clerk record its outcome, the presiding judge, etc. must have the fact that the consultation was held by the method set forth in the same paragraph and the telephone number of the called party contained in the record. In this case, the presiding judge, etc. may have the location of the called party contained in addition to the telephone number of that party.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="471">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>４　第八十八条（弁論準備手続調書等）第二項の規定は、第一項の方法による協議をする場合について準用する。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(4) The provisions of Article 88 (Record of Preparatory Proceedings), paragraph (2) apply mutatis mutandis to cases of holding a consultation by the method set forth in paragraph (1).</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="472">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（口頭弁論の規定等の準用・法第百七十六条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Application, Mutatis Mutandis, of Provisions Concerning an Oral Argument; Article 176 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="473">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第九十二条　第六十三条（期日外釈明の方法）及び第八十六条（証明すべき事実の調書記載等）第二項の規定は、書面による準備手続について準用する。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 92 The provisions of Article 63 (A Method of Giving Explanation Other Than on a Date for Oral Argument) and Article 86 (Entries of Facts to be Proven in a Record), paragraph (2) apply mutatis mutandis to written preparatory proceedings.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="474">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（証明すべき事実の調書記載・法第百七十七条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Statement of Facts to be Proven in a Record; Article 177 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="475">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第九十三条　書面による準備手続を終結した事件について、口頭弁論の期日において、その後の証拠調べによって証明すべき事実の確認がされたときは、当該事実を口頭弁論の調書に記載しなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 93 If, for a case for which written preparatory proceedings were concluded, facts to be proven through the subsequent examination of evidence have been confirmed on a date for oral argument, those facts must be entered in the record of oral argument.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="476">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（法第百七十八条の規定による当事者の説明の方式）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(A Method of Explanation by a Party under Article 178 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="477">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第九十四条　法第百七十八条（書面による準備手続終結後の攻撃防御方法の提出）の規定による当事者の説明は、期日において口頭でする場合を除き、書面でしなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 94 (1) The explanation by a party under Article 178 (Presenting Allegations and Evidence after Conclusion of Written Preparatory Proceedings) of the Code must be provided in writing, except in cases of providing the explanation orally on an appearance date.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="478">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>２　第八十七条（法第百六十七条の規定による当事者の説明の方式）第二項の規定は、前項の説明が期日において口頭でされた場合について準用する。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(2) The provisions of Article 87 (A Method of Explanation by a Party under Article 167 of the Code), paragraph (2) apply mutatis mutandis to cases in which the explanation set forth in the preceding paragraph was provided orally on an appearance date.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="479">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第四節　進行協議期日</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Section 4 A Date for a Scheduling Conference</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="480">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（進行協議期日）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(A Date for a Scheduling Conference)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="481">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第九十五条　裁判所は、口頭弁論の期日外において、その審理を充実させることを目的として、当事者双方が立ち会うことができる進行協議期日を指定することができる。この期日においては、裁判所及び当事者は、口頭弁論における証拠調べと争点との関係の確認その他訴訟の進行に関し必要な事項についての協議を行うものとする。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 95 (1) The court may designate a date for a scheduling conference on which both parties are able to attend, other than on the date for oral argument, for the purpose of making its proceedings productive. On that date, the court and the parties are to confirm the relationship between the examination of evidence in oral argument and the issues, and hold a consultation on other necessary matters concerning the process of the suit.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="482">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>２　訴えの取下げ並びに請求の放棄及び認諾は、進行協議期日においてもすることができる。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(2) Withdrawal of an action or waiver or acknowledgment of a claim may also be made on a date for a scheduling conference.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="483">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>３　法第二百六十一条（訴えの取下げ）第四項及び第五項の規定は、前項の訴えの取下げについて準用する。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(3) The provisions of Article 261 (Withdrawal of Action), paragraph (4) and paragraph (5) of the Code apply mutatis mutandis to the withdrawal of an action set forth in the preceding paragraph.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="484">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（音声の送受信による通話の方法による進行協議期日）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(A Date for a Scheduling Conference by a Method of Communication through Audio Transmissions)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="485">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第九十六条　裁判所は、当事者が遠隔の地に居住しているときその他相当と認めるときは、当事者の意見を聴いて、裁判所及び当事者双方が音声の送受信により同時に通話をすることができる方法によって、進行協議期日における手続を行うことができる。ただし、当事者の一方がその期日に出頭した場合に限る。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 96 (1) If a party resides in a remote place or in any other cases in which the court finds it to be appropriate to do so, the court may conduct the proceedings on a date for a scheduling conference by a method that enables the court and both parties to communicate simultaneously with one another by audio transmissions, after hearing the opinions of the parties; provided, however, that this is limited to cases in which either of the parties appears on that date.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="486">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>２　進行協議期日に出頭しないで前項の手続に関与した当事者は、その期日に出頭したものとみなす。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(2) A party who has participated in the proceedings set forth in the preceding paragraph without appearing on a date for a scheduling conference is deemed to have appeared on that date.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="487">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>３　進行協議期日においては、前項の当事者は、前条（進行協議期日）第二項の規定にかかわらず、訴えの取下げ並びに請求の放棄及び認諾をすることができない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(3) On a date for a scheduling conference, the party set forth in the preceding paragraph may not withdraw an action or waive or acknowledge a claim, notwithstanding the provisions of paragraph (2) of the preceding Article (A Date for a Scheduling Conference).</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="488">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>４　第八十八条（弁論準備手続調書等）第二項の規定は、第一項の手続を行う場合について準用する。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(4) The provisions of Article 88 (A Record of Preparatory Proceedings), paragraph (2) apply mutatis mutandis to cases of conducting the proceedings set forth in paragraph (1).</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="489">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（裁判所外における進行協議期日）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(A Date for a Scheduling Conference Out of Court)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="490">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第九十七条　裁判所は、相当と認めるときは、裁判所外において進行協議期日における手続を行うことができる。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 97 If the court finds it to be appropriate to do so, the court may conduct the proceedings on a date for a scheduling conference out of court.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="491">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（受命裁判官による進行協議期日）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(A Date for a Scheduling Conference by an Authorized Judge)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="492">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第九十八条　裁判所は、受命裁判官に進行協議期日における手続を行わせることができる。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 98 The court may have an authorized judge conduct the proceedings on a date for a scheduling conference.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="493">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第三章　証拠</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Chapter III Evidence</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="494">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第一節　総則</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Section 1 General Provisions</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="495">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（証拠の申出・法第百八十条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(An Offer of Evidence; Article 180 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="496">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第九十九条　証拠の申出は、証明すべき事実及びこれと証拠との関係を具体的に明示してしなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 99 (1) Evidence must be offered by specifically and clearly indicating the fact to be proven thereby and the relationship between that fact and the evidence.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="497">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>２　第八十三条（準備書面の直送）の規定は、証拠の申出を記載した書面についても適用する。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(2) The provisions of Article 83 (Direct Sending of a Brief) also apply to a document stating an offer of evidence.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="498">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（証人及び当事者本人の一括申出・法第百八十二条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Collective Requests for Examination of Witnesses and Parties; Article 182 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="499">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第百条　証人及び当事者本人の尋問の申出は、できる限り、一括してしなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 100 Requests for the examination of witnesses and the parties must be made collectively, insofar as possible.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="500">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（証拠調べの準備）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Preparation for Examination of Evidence)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="501">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第百一条　争点及び証拠の整理手続を経た事件については、裁判所は、争点及び証拠の整理手続の終了又は終結後における最初の口頭弁論の期日において、直ちに証拠調べをすることができるようにしなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 101 With regard to a case in which proceedings to arrange issues and evidence have already been conducted, the court must make preparations so as to be able to conduct an examination of evidence immediately on the first date for oral argument after the close or conclusion of the proceedings to arrange issues and evidence.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="502">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（文書等の提出時期）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(A Period for Submission of Documents)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="503">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第百二条　証人若しくは当事者本人の尋問又は鑑定人の口頭による意見の陳述において使用する予定の文書は、証人等の陳述の信用性を争うための証拠として使用するものを除き、当該尋問又は意見の陳述を開始する時の相当期間前までに、提出しなければならない。ただし、当該文書を提出することができないときは、その写しを提出すれば足りる。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 102 Documents that are planned to be used in the examination of witnesses or the parties or in the oral statement of opinions by expert witnesses must be submitted a reasonable period before the time of the commencement of the examination or statement of opinions, except for those that are to be used as evidence for denying the credibility of statements by witnesses, etc.; provided, however, that, if it is not possible to submit those documents, it is sufficient to submit a copy thereof.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="504">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（外国における証拠調べの嘱託の手続・法第百八十四条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Commissioning Procedures for Examination of Evidence in a Foreign Country; Article 184 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="505">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第百三条　外国においてすべき証拠調べの嘱託の手続は、裁判長がする。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 103 The commissioning procedures for the examination of evidence to be conducted in a foreign country are carried out by the presiding judge.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="506">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（証拠調べの再嘱託の通知・法第百八十五条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Notice of Recommissioning of Examination of Evidence; Article 185 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="507">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第百四条　受託裁判官が他の地方裁判所又は簡易裁判所に更に証拠調べの嘱託をしたときは、受託裁判官の所属する裁判所の裁判所書記官は、その旨を受訴裁判所及び当事者に通知しなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 104 If a commissioned judge has further commissioned the examination of evidence to another district court or summary court, a court clerk of the court to which the commissioned judge belongs must notify the court in charge of the case and the parties to that effect.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="508">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（嘱託に基づく証拠調べの記録の送付・法第百八十五条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Forwarding a Record of Commissioned Examination of Evidence; Article 185 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="509">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第百五条　受託裁判官の所属する裁判所の裁判所書記官は、受訴裁判所の裁判所書記官に対し、証拠調べに関する記録を送付しなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 105 A court clerk of the court to which the commissioned judge belongs must forward a record concerning the examination of evidence to a court clerk of the court in charge of the case.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="510">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第二節　証人尋問</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Section 2 Examination of Witness</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="511">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（証人尋問の申出）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(A Request for Examination of a Witness)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="512">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第百六条　証人尋問の申出は、証人を指定し、かつ、尋問に要する見込みの時間を明らかにしてしなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 106 A request for the examination of a witness must be made with the witness designated and the expected time required for the examination made clear.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="513">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（尋問事項書）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Statements of Matters for Examination)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="514">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第百七条　証人尋問の申出をするときは、同時に、尋問事項書（尋問事項を記載した書面をいう。以下同じ。）二通を提出しなければならない。ただし、やむを得ない事由があるときは、裁判長の定める期間内に提出すれば足りる。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 107 (1) If the examination of a witness is requested, two copies of a statement of matters for examination (meaning a document stating the matters for examination; the same applies hereinafter) must be submitted at the same time; provided, however, that it is sufficient to submit those copies within a period specified by the presiding judge, if there are unavoidable grounds therefor.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="515">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>２　尋問事項書は、できる限り、個別的かつ具体的に記載しなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(2) The matters for examination must be stated individually and specifically insofar as possible.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="516">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>３　第一項の申出をする当事者は、尋問事項書について直送をしなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(3) A party who is making the request set forth in paragraph (1) must carry out direct sending of a statement of matters for examination.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="517">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（呼出状の記載事項等）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Matters to be Contained in a Writ of Summons)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="518">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第百八条　証人の呼出状には、次に掲げる事項を記載し、尋問事項書を添付しなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 108 A writ of summons for a witness must contain statements of the following matters and have a statement of matters for examination attached to it:</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="519">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>一　当事者の表示</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(i) indication of the parties;</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="520">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>二　出頭すべき日時及び場所</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(ii) the date, time and place for appearance; and</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="521">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>三　出頭しない場合における法律上の制裁</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(iii) legal sanction against a failure to appear.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="522">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（証人の出頭の確保）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Ensuring Appearance of a Witness)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="523">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第百九条　証人を尋問する旨の決定があったときは、尋問の申出をした当事者は、証人を期日に出頭させるように努めなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 109 If an order to examine a witness has been issued, the party who has requested the examination must endeavor to have the witness appear on an appearance date.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="524">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（不出頭の届出）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Notification of Nonappearance)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="525">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第百十条　証人は、期日に出頭することができない事由が生じたときは、直ちに、その事由を明らかにして届け出なければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 110 If circumstances that prevent a witness from appearing on an appearance date have risen, the witness must notify the fact immediately while making the circumstances clear.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="526">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（勾引・法第百九十四条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Subpoena; Article 194 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="527">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第百十一条　刑事訴訟規則（昭和二十三年最高裁判所規則第三十二号）中勾引に関する規定は、正当な理由なく出頭しない証人の勾引について準用する。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 111 The provisions of the Rules of Criminal Procedure (Rules of the Supreme Court No. 32 of 1948) concerning subpoenas apply mutatis mutandis to a subpoena issued to a witness who fails to appear without reasonable grounds.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="528">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（宣誓・法第二百一条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(An Oath; Article 201 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="529">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第百十二条　証人の宣誓は、尋問の前にさせなければならない。ただし、特別の事由があるときは、尋問の後にさせることができる。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 112 (1) The court must have a witness swear under oath before examination; provided, however, that the court may have a witness swear under oath after examination if any special circumstances exist.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="530">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>２　宣誓は、起立して厳粛に行わなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(2) A witness must stand and swear under oath solemnly.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="531">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>３　裁判長は、証人に宣誓書を朗読させ、かつ、これに署名押印させなければならない。証人が宣誓書を朗読することができないときは、裁判長は、裁判所書記官にこれを朗読させなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(3) The presiding judge must have the witness read aloud the written oath and have the witness sign and seal it. If the witness is unable to read the written oath aloud, the presiding judge must have a court clerk read it aloud.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="532">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>４　前項の宣誓書には、良心に従って真実を述べ、何事も隠さず、また、何事も付け加えないことを誓う旨を記載しなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(4) The written oath set forth in the preceding paragraph must contain the fact that the person swears to tell the truth according to the dictates of conscience, without hiding anything or adding anything.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="533">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>５　裁判長は、宣誓の前に、宣誓の趣旨を説明し、かつ、偽証の罰を告げなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(5) Before the swearing under oath, the presiding judge must explain the purpose of swearing under oath to the witness and inform that witness of the punishment for perjury.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="534">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（尋問の順序・法第二百二条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Order of Examination; Article 202 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="535">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第百十三条　当事者による証人の尋問は、次の順序による。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 113 (1) A witness is examined by the parties in the following order:</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="536">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>一　尋問の申出をした当事者の尋問（主尋問）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(i) examination by the party who has requested the examination (direct examination);</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="537">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>二　相手方の尋問（反対尋問）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(ii) examination by the opponent (cross examination); and</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="538">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>三　尋問の申出をした当事者の再度の尋問（再主尋問）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(iii) further examination by the party who has requested the examination (redirect examination).</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="539">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>２　当事者は、裁判長の許可を得て、更に尋問をすることができる。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(2) A party may conduct further examination with the permission of the presiding judge.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="540">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>３　裁判長は、法第二百二条（尋問の順序）第一項及び第二項の規定によるほか、必要があると認めるときは、いつでも、自ら証人を尋問し、又は当事者の尋問を許すことができる。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(3) The presiding judge may examine a witness personally or allow examination by a party not only under Article 202 (Order of Examination), paragraph (1) and paragraph (2) of the Code, but also whenever the presiding judge finds it to be necessary to do so.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="541">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>４　陪席裁判官は、裁判長に告げて、証人を尋問することができる。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(4) An associate judge may examine a witness, after notifying the presiding judge of this.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="542">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（質問の制限）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Restriction of Questioning)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="543">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第百十四条　次の各号に掲げる尋問は、それぞれ当該各号に定める事項について行うものとする。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 114 (1) The examinations listed in the following items are to be conducted for the matters respectively specified in those items:</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="544">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>一　主尋問　立証すべき事項及びこれに関連する事項</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(i) direct examination: matters to be proved and any matters relevant thereto;</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="545">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>二　反対尋問　主尋問に現れた事項及びこれに関連する事項並びに証言の信用性に関する事項</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(ii) cross examination: matters mentioned in the direct examination and any matters relevant thereto, and matters concerning credibility of the testimony; and</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="546">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>三　再主尋問　反対尋問に現れた事項及びこれに関連する事項</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(iii) redirect examination: matters mentioned in the cross examination and any matters relevant thereto.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="547">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>２　裁判長は、前項各号に掲げる尋問における質問が同項各号に定める事項以外の事項に関するものであって相当でないと認めるときは、申立てにより又は職権で、これを制限することができる。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(2) The presiding judge, upon petition or by their own authority, may restrict questioning in any of the examinations listed in the items of the preceding paragraph, if the presiding judge finds that the questioning is on a matter other than those specified in the items of the same paragraph and is inappropriate.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="548">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第百十五条　質問は、できる限り、個別的かつ具体的にしなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 115 (1) Questions must be asked individually and specifically insofar as possible.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="549">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>２　当事者は、次に掲げる質問をしてはならない。ただし、第二号から第六号までに掲げる質問については、正当な理由がある場合は、この限りでない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(2) The parties must not ask the following questions; provided, however, that this does not apply to the questions listed in items (ii) through (vi) if reasonable grounds exist:</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="550">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>一　証人を侮辱し、又は困惑させる質問</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(i) a question that insults or confuses the witness;</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="551">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>二　誘導質問</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(ii) a leading question;</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="552">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>三　既にした質問と重複する質問</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(iii) a question that overlaps with any previous question;</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="553">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>四　争点に関係のない質問</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(iv) a question unrelated to the issues;</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="554">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>五　意見の陳述を求める質問</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(v) a question seeking statement of an opinion; and</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="555">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>六　証人が直接経験しなかった事実についての陳述を求める質問</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(vi) a question seeking statements on facts which the witness has not experienced directly.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="556">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>３　裁判長は、質問が前項の規定に違反するものであると認めるときは、申立てにより又は職権で、これを制限することができる。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(3) The presiding judge, upon petition or by their own authority, may restrict questioning if the presiding judge finds it to be in violation of the provisions of the preceding paragraph.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="557">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（文書等の質問への利用）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Using a Document, etc. in Questions)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="558">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第百十六条　当事者は、裁判長の許可を得て、文書、図面、写真、模型、装置その他の適当な物件（以下この条において「文書等」という。）を利用して証人に質問することができる。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 116 (1) With the permission of the presiding judge, a party may ask questions to a witness while using a document, drawing, photograph, model, equipment or any other appropriate object (hereinafter referred to as a "document, etc." in this Article).</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="559">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>２　前項の場合において、文書等が証拠調べをしていないものであるときは、当該質問の前に、相手方にこれを閲覧する機会を与えなければならない。ただし、相手方に異議がないときは、この限りでない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(2) In the case set forth in the preceding paragraph, if the document, etc. has not been subject to an examination of evidence, the opponent must be given an opportunity to inspect it before the witneess is asked those questions; provided, however, that this does not apply if the opponent has no objection.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="560">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>３　裁判長は、調書への添付その他必要があると認めるときは、当事者に対し、文書等の写しの提出を求めることができる。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(3) The presiding judge may request a party to submit a copy of a document, etc., if the presiding judge finds it necessary to do so for attaching that copy to the record or for any other purpose.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="561">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（異議・法第二百二条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(An Objection; Article 202 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="562">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第百十七条　当事者は、第百十三条（尋問の順序）第二項及び第三項、第百十四条（質問の制限）第二項、第百十五条（質問の制限）第三項並びに前条（文書等の質問への利用）第一項の規定による裁判長の裁判に対し、異議を述べることができる。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 117 (1) A party may make an objection to a judicial decision that the presiding judge has made under Article 113 (Order of Examination), paragraph (2) and paragraph (3), Article 114 (Restriction of Questioning), paragraph (2), Article 115 (Restriction of Questioning), paragraph (3), and paragraph (1) of the preceding Article (Using a Document, etc. in Questions).</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="563">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>２　前項の異議に対しては、裁判所は、決定で、直ちに裁判をしなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(2) The court must immediately make a judicial decision on the objection set forth in the preceding paragraph in the form of an order.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="564">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第百十八条　裁判長は、必要があると認めるときは、証人と他の証人との対質を命ずることができる。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 118 (1) If the presiding judge finds it to be necessary to do so, the presiding judge may direct a simultaneous examination of a witness and another witness.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="565">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>２　前項の規定により対質を命じたときは、その旨を調書に記載させなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(2) When having directed a simultaneous examination pursuant to the provisions of the preceding paragraph, the presiding judge must have a statement to that effect entered in the record.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="566">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>３　対質を行うときは、裁判長がまず証人を尋問することができる。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(3) When carrying out a simultaneous examination, the presiding judge may examine the witnesses first.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="567">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（文字の筆記等）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Writing Characters)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="568">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第百十九条　裁判長は、必要があると認めるときは、証人に文字の筆記その他の必要な行為をさせることができる。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 119 If the presiding judge finds it to be necessary to do so, the presiding judge may have a witness put something in writing or carry out any other necessary acts.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="569">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（後に尋問すべき証人の取扱い）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Handling of Witnesses to be Examined Later)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="570">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第百二十条　裁判長は、必要があると認めるときは、後に尋問すべき証人に在廷を許すことができる。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 120 If the presiding judge finds it to be necessary to do so, the presiding judge may allow a witness who is to be examined later to be present in court.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="571">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（傍聴人の退廷）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(A Measure to Have an Observer Leave Court)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="572">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第百二十一条　裁判長は、証人が特定の傍聴人の面前（法第二百三条の三（遮へいの措置）第二項に規定する措置をとる場合及び法第二百四条（映像等の送受信による通話の方法による尋問）に規定する方法による場合を含む。）においては威圧され十分な陳述をすることができないと認めるときは、当事者の意見を聴いて、その証人が陳述する間、その傍聴人を退廷させることができる。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 121 If the presiding judge finds that a witness will be intimidated and be unable to make sufficient statements in front of a specific observer (including cases where the measure prescribed in paragraph (2) of Article 203-3 (A Shielding Measure) of the Code is taken and cases where the method prescribed in Article 204 (Examination through Communication by Audio and Visual Transmissions) of the Code is used), the presiding judge may have that observer leave the court while the witness makes their statements, after hearing the opinions of the parties as to the relevant measure.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="573">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（書面による質問又は回答の朗読・法第百五十四条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Reading Aloud a Question or Response Asked or Made by Means of a Document; Article 154 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="574">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第百二十二条　耳が聞こえない証人に書面で質問したとき、又は口がきけない証人に書面で答えさせたときは、裁判長は、裁判所書記官に質問又は回答を記載した書面を朗読させることができる。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 122 When having asked a question in writing of a witness who is unable to hear or having had a witness who is unable to speak make a response in writing, the presiding judge may have a court clerk read aloud the document in which the question or response is stated.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="575">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（付添い・法第二百三条の二）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(A Measure to Have a Witness Accompanied; Article 203-2 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="576">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第百二十二条の二　裁判長は、法第二百三条の二（付添い）第一項に規定する措置をとるに当たっては、当事者及び証人の意見を聴かなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 122-2 (1) When taking the measure prescribed in Article 203-2 (A Measure to Have a Witness Accompanied), paragraph (1) of the Code, the presiding judge must hear the opinions of the parties and the witness.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="577">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>２　前項の措置をとったときは、その旨並びに証人に付き添った者の氏名及びその者と証人との関係を調書に記載しなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(2) If the measure set forth in the preceding paragraph has been taken, a statement to that effect, the name of the person who accompanied the witness, and the relationship between that person and the witness must be entered in the record.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="578">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（遮へいの措置・法第二百三条の三）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(A Shielding Measure; Article 203-3 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="579">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第百二十二条の三　裁判長は、法第二百三条の三（遮へいの措置）第一項又は第二項に規定する措置をとるに当たっては、当事者及び証人の意見を聴かなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 122-3 (1) When taking the measure prescribed in Article 203-3 (Shielding Measure), paragraph (1) or paragraph (2) of the Code, the presiding judge must hear the opinions of the parties and the witness.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="580">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>２　前項の措置をとったときは、その旨を調書に記載しなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(2) If the measure set forth in the preceding paragraph has been taken, a statement to that effect must be entered in the record.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="581">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（映像等の送受信による通話の方法による尋問・法第二百四条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Examination through Communication by Audio and Visual Transmissions; Article 204 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="582">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第百二十三条　法第二百四条（映像等の送受信による通話の方法による尋問）第一号に掲げる場合における同条に規定する方法による尋問は、当事者の意見を聴いて、当事者を受訴裁判所に出頭させ、証人を当該尋問に必要な装置の設置された他の裁判所に出頭させてする。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 123 (1) In order to conduct the examination by the method prescribed in Article 204 (Examination through Communication by Audio and Visual Transmissions) of the Code in the cases set forth in item (i) of the same Article, the court hears the opinions of the parties, has the parties appear at the court in charge of the case, and has the witness appear at another court in which equipment necessary for the examination is installed.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="583">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>２　法第二百四条第二号に掲げる場合における同条に規定する方法による尋問は、当事者及び証人の意見を聴いて、当事者を受訴裁判所に出頭させ、証人を受訴裁判所又は当該尋問に必要な装置の設置された他の裁判所に出頭させてする。この場合において、証人を受訴裁判所に出頭させるときは、裁判長及び当事者が証人を尋問するために在席する場所以外の場所にその証人を在席させるものとする。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(2) In order to conduct the examination by the method prescribed in Article 204 of the Code in the cases set forth in item (ii) of the same Article, the court hears the opinions of the parties and the witness, has the parties appear at the court in charge of the case, and has the witness appear at the court in charge of the case or at another court in which equipment necessary for the examination is installed. In this case, if the witness is to appear at the court in charge of the case, the witness is to be seated at a place other than the place where the presiding judge and the parties are seated for examination of the witness.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="584">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>３　前二項の尋問をする場合には、文書の写しを送信してこれを提示することその他の尋問の実施に必要な処置を行うため、ファクシミリを利用することができる。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(3) In cases of conducting the examination set forth in the preceding two paragraphs, a facsimile may be used to send a copy of a document which is to be presented or to take any other measures necessary for implementing the examination.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="585">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>４　第一項又は第二項の尋問をしたときは、その旨及び証人が出頭した裁判所（当該裁判所が受訴裁判所である場合を除く。）を調書に記載しなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(4) If the examination set forth in paragraph (1) or paragraph (2) has been conducted, a statement to that effect and an indication of the court at which the witness appeared (excluding cases in which the court was that in charge of the case) must be entered in the record.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="586">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（書面尋問・法第二百五条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Submission of Paper Documents in Lieu of Examination; Article 205 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="587">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第百二十四条　法第二百五条（尋問に代わる書面の提出）の規定により証人の尋問に代えて書面の提出をさせる場合には、裁判所は、尋問の申出をした当事者の相手方に対し、当該書面において回答を希望する事項を記載した書面を提出させることができる。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 124 (1) In cases of having a witness submit a paper document in lieu of witness examination pursuant to the provisions of Article 205 (Submission of Paper Documents in lieu of Examination) of the Code, the court may have the party in opposition to the party who has requested the examination submit a document stating matters for which that opposite party desires to have responses made in the document to be submitted by the witness.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="588">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>２　裁判長は、証人が尋問に代わる書面の提出をすべき期間を定めることができる。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(2) The presiding judge may specify a period in which a witness is to submit a paper document in lieu of witness examination.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="589">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>３　証人は、前項の書面に署名押印しなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(3) A witness must sign and seal the document set forth in the preceding paragraph.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="590">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（受命裁判官等の権限・法第二百六条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Powers of an Authorized Judge; Article 206 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="591">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第百二十五条　受命裁判官又は受託裁判官が証人尋問をする場合には、裁判所及び裁判長の職務は、その裁判官が行う。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 125 If an authorized judge or commissioned judge examines a witness, that judge performs the duties of the court and the presiding judge.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="592">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第三節　当事者尋問</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Section 3 Examination of Parties</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="593">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第百二十六条　裁判長は、必要があると認めるときは、当事者本人と、他の当事者本人又は証人との対質を命ずることができる。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 126 If the presiding judge finds it to be necessary to do so, the presiding judge may direct a simultaneous examination of a party and either another party or a witness.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="594">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（証人尋問の規定の準用・法第二百十条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Application, Mutatis Mutandis, of Provisions Concerning Examination of a Witness; Article 210 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="595">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第百二十七条　前節（証人尋問）の規定は、特別の定めがある場合を除き、当事者本人の尋問について準用する。ただし、第百十一条（勾引）、第百二十条（後に尋問すべき証人の取扱い）及び第百二十四条（書面尋問）の規定は、この限りでない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 127 The provisions of the preceding Section (Examination of Witness) apply mutatis mutandis to the examination of a party, except as otherwise provided; provided, however, that this does not apply to the provisions of Article 111 (Subpoena), Article 120 (Handling of Witnesses to be Examined Later) and Article 124 (Submission of Papare Documents in Lieu of Examination).</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="596">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（法定代理人の尋問・法第二百十一条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Examination of a Statutory Agent; Article 211 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="597">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第百二十八条　この規則中当事者本人の尋問に関する規定は、訴訟において当事者を代表する法定代理人について準用する。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 128 The provisions of these Rules concerning the examination of a party apply mutatis mutandis to a statutory agent who represents the party in a suit.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="598">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第四節　鑑定</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Section 4 Expert Testimony</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="599">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第百二十九条　鑑定の申出をするときは、同時に、鑑定を求める事項を記載した書面を提出しなければならない。ただし、やむを得ない事由があるときは、裁判長の定める期間内に提出すれば足りる。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 129 (1) If expert testimony is requested, a document stating the matters for which expert testimony is sought must be submitted at the same time; provided, however, that it is sufficient to submit that document within a period specified by the presiding judge, if there are unavoidable grounds therefor.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="600">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>２　前項の申出をする当事者は、同項の書面について直送をしなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(2) A party who is making the request set forth in the preceding paragraph must carry out direct sending of the document set forth in the same paragraph.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="601">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>３　相手方は、第一項の書面について意見があるときは、意見を記載した書面を裁判所に提出しなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(3) If the opponent wishes to state opinions on the document set forth in paragraph (1), the opponent must submit a document stating the opinions to the court.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="602">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>４　裁判所は、第一項の書面に基づき、前項の意見も考慮して、鑑定事項を定める。この場合においては、鑑定事項を記載した書面を鑑定人に送付しなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(4) The court must specify the matters for expert testimony based on the document set forth in paragraph (1) while also giving consideration to the opinions set forth in the preceding paragraph. In this case, a document stating the matters for expert testimony must be sent to the expert witness.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="603">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（鑑定のために必要な事項についての協議）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Consultation on Matters Necessary for Expert Testimony)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="604">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第百二十九条の二　裁判所は、口頭弁論若しくは弁論準備手続の期日又は進行協議期日において、鑑定事項の内容、鑑定に必要な資料その他鑑定のために必要な事項について、当事者及び鑑定人と協議をすることができる。書面による準備手続においても、同様とする。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 129-2 On a date for oral argument or preparatory proceedings or on a date for a scheduling conference, the court may hold a consultation with the parties and the expert witness concerning the contents of the matters for expert testimony, the materials necessary for expert testimony, and other matters that are necessary for expert testimony. The same applies to written preparatory proceedings.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="605">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（忌避の申立ての方式・法第二百十四条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Method of Filing a Petition for Challenge; Article 214 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="606">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第百三十条　鑑定人に対する忌避の申立ては、期日においてする場合を除き、書面でしなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 130 (1) A petition for challenge to an expert witness must be filed in writing, except in cases of filing the petition on an appearance date.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="607">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>２　忌避の原因は、疎明しなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(2) A prima facie showing must be made with regard to the grounds for challenge.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="608">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（宣誓の方式）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(A Method of Swearing under Oath)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="609">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第百三十一条　宣誓書には、良心に従って誠実に鑑定をすることを誓う旨を記載しなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 131 (1) A written oath must contain a statement to the effect that the person swears to give expert testimony sincerely according to the dictates of conscience.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="610">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>２　鑑定人の宣誓は、宣誓書を裁判所に提出する方式によってもさせることができる。この場合における裁判長による宣誓の趣旨の説明及び虚偽鑑定の罰の告知は、これらの事項を記載した書面を鑑定人に送付する方法によって行う。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(2) It is also possible to have an expert witness submit a written oath to the court in order to swear under oath. In this case, the presiding judge sends that expert witness a document including explanation on the purpose of swearing under oath and information on the punishment for false expert testimony.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="611">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（鑑定人の陳述の方式・法第二百十五条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(A Method for Making Statements for an Expert Witness; Article 215 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="612">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第百三十二条　裁判長は、鑑定人に、共同して又は各別に、意見を述べさせることができる。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 132 (1) The presiding judge may have expert witnesses state their opinions jointly or individually.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="613">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>２　裁判長は、鑑定人に書面で意見を述べさせる場合には、鑑定人の意見を聴いて、当該書面を提出すべき期間を定めることができる。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(2) In cases of having an expert witness state their opinions in writing, the presiding judge may specify a period in which that document should be submitted after hearing the opinion of the expert witness.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="614">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（鑑定人に更に意見を求める事項・法第二百十五条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Matters for Seeking Additional Opinions of an Expert Witness; Article 215 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="615">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第百三十二条の二　法第二百十五条（鑑定人の陳述の方式等）第二項の申立てをするときは、同時に、鑑定人に更に意見を求める事項を記載した書面を提出しなければならない。ただし、やむを得ない事由があるときは、裁判長の定める期間内に提出すれば足りる。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 132-2 (1) If the petition set forth in Article 215 (A Method of Making Statements for an Expert Witness), paragraph (2) of the Code is filed, a document stating the matters for seeking additional opinions of the expert witness must be submitted at the same time; provided, however, that it is sufficient to submit that document within a period specified by the presiding judge, if there are unavoidable grounds therefor.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="616">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>２　裁判所は、職権で鑑定人に更に意見を述べさせるときは、当事者に対し、あらかじめ、鑑定人に更に意見を求める事項を記載した書面を提出させることができる。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(2) When having an expert witness state additional opinions by the court's authority, the court may have the parties submit a document stating the matters for which they seek additional opinions of the expert witness, in advance.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="617">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>３　前二項の書面を提出する当事者は、これらの書面について直送をしなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(3) A party who is submitting the document set forth in the preceding two paragraphs must carry out direct sending of that document.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="618">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>４　相手方は、第一項又は第二項の書面について意見があるときは、意見を記載した書面を裁判所に提出しなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(4) If the opponent wishes to state opinions on the document set forth in paragraph (1) or paragraph (2), the opponent must submit a document stating their opinions to the court.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="619">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>５　裁判所は、第一項又は第二項の書面の内容及び前項の意見を考慮して、鑑定人に更に意見を求める事項を定める。この場合においては、当該事項を記載した書面を鑑定人に送付しなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(5) The court specifies the matters for which the court seeks additional opinions of the expert witness after giving consideration to the contents of the document set forth in paragraph (1) or paragraph (2) and the opinions set forth in the preceding paragraph. In this case, a document stating those matters must be sent to the expert witness.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="620">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（質問の順序・法第二百十五条の二）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Order of Asking Questions; Article 215-2 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="621">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第百三十二条の三　裁判長は、法第二百十五条の二（鑑定人質問）第二項及び第三項の規定によるほか、必要があると認めるときは、いつでも、自ら鑑定人に対し質問をし、又は当事者の質問を許すことができる。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 132-3 (1) The presiding judge may ask questions to an expert witness personally or allow a party to ask questions not only under Article 215-2 (Questions to Expert Witness), paragraph (2) and paragraph (3) of the Code, but also whenever the presiding judge finds it to be necessary to do so.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="622">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>２　陪席裁判官は、裁判長に告げて、鑑定人に対し質問をすることができる。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(2) An associate judge may ask questions to an expert witness, after notifying the presiding judge of this.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="623">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>３　当事者の鑑定人に対する質問は、次の順序による。ただし、当事者双方が鑑定の申出をした場合における当事者の質問の順序は、裁判長が定める。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(3) An expert witness is asked questions by the parties in the following order; provided, however, that, if both parties have requested expert testimony, the order in which the parties ask questions is specified by the presiding judge:</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="624">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>一　鑑定の申出をした当事者の質問</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(i) questions by the party who has requested the expert testimony;</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="625">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>二　相手方の質問</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(ii) questions by the opponent; and</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="626">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>三　鑑定の申出をした当事者の再度の質問</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(iii) additional questions by the party who has requested the expert testimony.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="627">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>４　当事者は、裁判長の許可を得て、更に質問をすることができる。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(4) A party may ask additional questions with the permission of the presiding judge.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="628">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（質問の制限・法第二百十五条の二）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Restriction of Questioning; Article 215-2 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="629">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第百三十二条の四　鑑定人に対する質問は、鑑定人の意見の内容を明瞭にし、又はその根拠を確認するために必要な事項について行うものとする。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 132-4 (1) Questions asked to an expert witness are to be on matters necessary for making the contents of the opinions of the expert witness clear or for confirming the grounds therefor.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="630">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>２　質問は、できる限り、具体的にしなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(2) Questions must be asked specifically insofar as possible.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="631">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>３　当事者は、次に掲げる質問をしてはならない。ただし、第二号及び第三号に掲げる質問については、正当な理由がある場合は、この限りでない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(3) The parties must not ask the following questions; provided, however, that this does not apply to the questions listed in items (ii) and (iii) in cases in which reasonable grounds exist:</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="632">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>一　鑑定人を侮辱し、又は困惑させる質問</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(i) a question that insults or confuses the expert witness;</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="633">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>二　誘導質問</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(ii) a leading question;</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="634">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>三　既にした質問と重複する質問</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(iii) a question that overlaps with any previous question; and</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="635">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>四　第一項に規定する事項に関係のない質問</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(iv) a question unrelated to the matters prescribed in paragraph (1).</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="636">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>４　裁判長は、質問が前項の規定に違反するものであると認めるときは、申立てにより又は職権で、これを制限することができる。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(4) The presiding judge, upon petition or by its own authority, may restrict questioning if the presiding judge finds it to be in violation of the provisions of the preceding paragraph.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="637">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（映像等の送受信による通話の方法による陳述・法第二百十五条の三）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Statements Made Through Communication Through Audio and Visual Transmissions; Article 215-3 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="638">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第百三十二条の五　法第二百十五条の三（映像等の送受信による通話の方法による陳述）に規定する方法によって鑑定人に意見を述べさせるときは、当事者の意見を聴いて、当事者を受訴裁判所に出頭させ、鑑定人を当該手続に必要な装置の設置された場所であって裁判所が相当と認める場所に出頭させてこれをする。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 132-5 (1) When having an expert witness state their opinions by the method prescribed in Article 215-3 (Statements Made through Communication Through Audio and Visual Transmissions) of the Code, the court does so after hearing the opinions of the parties, having the parties appear at the court in charge of the case, and having the expert witness appear at another place where equipment necessary for the procedure is installed and which the court finds appropriate.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="639">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>２　前項の場合には、文書の写しを送信してこれを提示することその他の手続の実施に必要な処置を行うため、ファクシミリを利用することができる。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(2) In the case set forth in the preceding paragraph, a facsimile may be used to send a copy of a document which is to be presented or to take any other measures necessary for implementing the procedure.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="640">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>３　第一項の方法によって鑑定人に意見を述べさせたときは、その旨及び鑑定人が出頭した場所を調書に記載しなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(3) If an expert witness has been made to state their opinions by the method set forth in paragraph (1), a statement to that effect and an indication of the place where the expert witness appeared must be entered in the record.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="641">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（鑑定人の発問等）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Questions by an Expert Witness)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="642">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第百三十三条　鑑定人は、鑑定のため必要があるときは、審理に立ち会い、裁判長に証人若しくは当事者本人に対する尋問を求め、又は裁判長の許可を得て、これらの者に対し直接に問いを発することができる。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 133 If it is necessary to do so for giving expert testimony, an expert witness may attend the trial, make a request for the examination of a witness or a party to the presiding judge, or with the permission of the presiding judge, ask questions to those persons directly.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="643">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（異議・法第二百十五条の二）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(An Objection; Article 215-2 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="644">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第百三十三条の二　当事者は、第百三十二条の三（質問の順序）第一項、第三項ただし書及び第四項、第百三十二条の四（質問の制限）第四項、前条（鑑定人の発問等）並びに第百三十四条（証人尋問の規定の準用）において準用する第百十六条（文書等の質問への利用）第一項の規定による裁判長の裁判に対し、異議を述べることができる。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 133-2 (1) A party may make an objection to a judicial decision of the presiding judge that has been made under paragraph (1), the proviso to paragraph (3), and paragraph (4) of Article 132-3 (An Order of Asking Questions), Article 132-4 (Restriction of Questioning), paragraph (4), the preceding Article (Questions by an Expert Witness), and Article 116 (Using a Document in Questions), paragraph (1) as applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to Article 134 (Application, Mutatis Mutandis, of Provisions Concerning Examination of a Witness).</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="645">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>２　前項の異議に対しては、裁判所は、決定で、直ちに裁判をしなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(2) The court must immediately make a judicial decision on the objection set forth in the preceding paragraph in the form of an order.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="646">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（証人尋問の規定の準用・法第二百十六条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Application, Mutatis Mutandis, of Provisions Concerning Examination of a Witness; Article 216 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="647">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第百三十四条　第百八条（呼出状の記載事項等）の規定は鑑定人の呼出状について、第百十条（不出頭の届出）の規定は鑑定人に期日に出頭することができない事由が生じた場合について、第百十二条（宣誓）第二項、第三項及び第五項の規定は鑑定人に宣誓をさせる場合について、第百十六条（文書等の質問への利用）、第百十八条（対質）、第百十九条（文字の筆記等）、第百二十一条（傍聴人の退廷）及び第百二十二条（書面による質問又は回答の朗読）の規定は鑑定人に口頭で意見を述べさせる場合について、第百二十五条（受命裁判官等の権限）の規定は受命裁判官又は受託裁判官が鑑定人に意見を述べさせる場合について準用する。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 134 The provisions of Article 108 (Matters to be Contained in a Writ of Summons) apply mutatis mutandis to a writ of summons issued to an expert witness; the provisions of Article 110 (Notification of Nonappearance) apply mutatis mutandis to cases in which grounds that prevent an expert witness from appearing on an appearance date have risen; the provisions of Article 112 (An Oath), paragraph (2), paragraph (3) and paragraph (5) apply mutatis mutandis to cases of having an expert witness swear under oath; the provisions of Article 116 (Using a Document, etc. in Questions), Article 118 (Simultaneous Examination), Article 119 (Writing of Characters), Article 121 (A Measure to Have an Observer Leave Court) and Article 122 (Reading Aloud of a Question or Response Asked or Made by Means of a Document) apply mutatis mutandis to cases of having an expert witness state their opinions orally; and the provisions of Article 125 (Powers of an Authorized Judge) apply mutatis mutandis to cases in which an authorized judge or commissioned judge has an expert witness state their opinions.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="648">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（鑑定証人・法第二百十七条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Expert as a Witness; Article 217 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="649">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第百三十五条　鑑定証人の尋問については、証人尋問に関する規定を適用する。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 135 The provisions concerning the examination of a witness apply to the examination of an expert as a witness.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="650">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（鑑定の嘱託への準用・法第二百十八条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Application, Mutatis Mutandis, to Commissioning Expert Testimony; Article 218 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="651">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第百三十六条　この節の規定は、宣誓に関する規定を除き、鑑定の嘱託について準用する。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 136 The provisions of this Section, except for the provisions concerning swearing under oath, apply mutatis mutandis to the commissioning expert testimony.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="652">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第五節　書証</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Section 5 Examination of Documentary Evidence</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="653">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（書証の申出等・法第二百十九条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(A Request for Examination of Documentary Evidence; Article 219 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="654">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第百三十七条　文書を提出して書証の申出をするときは、当該申出をする時までに、その写し二通（当該文書を送付すべき相手方の数が二以上であるときは、その数に一を加えた通数）を提出するとともに、文書の記載から明らかな場合を除き、文書の標目、作成者及び立証趣旨を明らかにした証拠説明書二通（当該書面を送付すべき相手方の数が二以上であるときは、その数に一を加えた通数）を提出しなければならない。ただし、やむを得ない事由があるときは、裁判長の定める期間内に提出すれば足りる。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 137 (1) When submitting a document and requesting the examination of documentary evidence, a party, by the time of making the request, must submit two copies of the document (or if there are two or more opponent parties to whom those document should be sent, the number of the copies is that of the relevant parties plus one); and must submit two copies of the description of evidence which states the title of the document, the person who prepared the document, and the facts to be proved clearly (or if there are two or more opponent parties to whom those document should be sent, the number of the copies is that of the relevant parties plus one), unless it is clear from the statements in the document; provided, however, that it is sufficient to submit those copies within a period specified by the presiding judge, if there are unavoidable grounds therefor.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="655">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>２　前項の申出をする当事者は、相手方に送付すべき文書の写し及びその文書に係る証拠説明書について直送をすることができる。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(2) The party who is making the request set forth in the preceding paragraph may carry out direct sending of the copy of the document and the description of evidence related to that document which the party is to send to the opponent.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="656">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（訳文の添付等）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Attaching a Translation)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="657">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第百三十八条　外国語で作成された文書を提出して書証の申出をするときは、取調べを求める部分についてその文書の訳文を添付しなければならない。この場合において、前条（書証の申出等）第二項の規定による直送をするときは、同時に、その訳文についても直送をしなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 138 (1) When submitting a document prepared in a foreign language and requesting the examination of documentary evidence, a party must attach a translation of the part of the document for which the party seeks examination to that document. In this case, if the party carries out the direct sending under paragraph (2) of the preceding Article (A Request for Examination of Documentary Evidence), the party must also carry out direct sending of that translation at the same time.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="658">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>２　相手方は、前項の訳文の正確性について意見があるときは、意見を記載した書面を裁判所に提出しなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(2) If the opponent wishes to state opinions on the accuracy of the translation set forth in the preceding paragraph, the opponent must submit a document stating their opinions to the court.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="659">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（書証の写しの提出期間・法第百六十二条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(A Period for Submission of a Copy of Documentary Evidence; Article 162 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="660">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第百三十九条　法第百六十二条（準備書面等の提出期間）の規定により、裁判長が特定の事項に関する書証の申出（文書を提出してするものに限る。）をすべき期間を定めたときは、当事者は、その期間が満了する前に、書証の写しを提出しなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 139 If, pursuant to the provisions of Article 162 (Period for Submission of a Brief) of the Code, the presiding judge has specified a period in which a request for examination of documentary evidence (limited to the request that is made through submission of a document) concerning a specific matter should be made, the party must submit a copy of the documentary evidence before the expiration of that period.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="661">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（文書提出命令の申立ての方式等・法第二百二十一条等）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(A Method of Filing a Petition for an Order to Submit a Document; Article 221 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="662">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第百四十条　文書提出命令の申立ては、書面でしなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 140 (1) A petition for an order to submit a document must be filed in writing.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="663">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>２　相手方は、前項の申立てについて意見があるときは、意見を記載した書面を裁判所に提出しなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(2) If the opponent wishes to state opinions on the petition set forth in the preceding paragraph, the opponent must submit a document stating their opinions to the court.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="664">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>３　第九十九条（証拠の申出）第二項及び前二項の規定は、法第二百二十二条（文書の特定のための手続）第一項の規定による申出について準用する。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(3) The provisions of Article 99 (An Offer of Evidence), paragraph (2) and the preceding two paragraphs apply mutatis mutandis to a request under Article 222 (Procedures for Identifying a Document), paragraph (1) of the Code.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="665">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（提示文書の保管・法第二百二十三条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Retention of Presented Documents; Article 223 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="666">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第百四十一条　裁判所は、必要があると認めるときは、法第二百二十三条（文書提出命令等）第六項前段の規定により提示された文書を一時保管することができる。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 141 If the court finds it to be necessary to do so, the court may retain temporarily a document that has been presented pursuant to the provisions of the first sentence of Article 223 (Order to Submit a Document), paragraph (6) of the Code.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="667">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（受命裁判官等の証拠調べの調書）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(A Record of Examination of Evidence by an Authorized Judge)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="668">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第百四十二条　受命裁判官又は受託裁判官に文書の証拠調べをさせる場合には、裁判所は、当該証拠調べについての調書に記載すべき事項を定めることができる。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 142 (1) In cases of having an authorized judge or commissioned judge examine documentary evidence, the court may specify the matters to be entered in the record concerning the examination of evidence.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="669">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>２　受命裁判官又は受託裁判官の所属する裁判所の裁判所書記官は、前項の調書に同項の文書の写しを添付することができる。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(2) A court clerk of the court to which the authorized judge or commissioned judge belongs may attach a copy of the document set forth in the preceding paragraph to the record set forth in the same paragraph.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="670">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（文書の提出等の方法）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(A Method of Submission of a Document)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="671">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第百四十三条　文書の提出又は送付は、原本、正本又は認証のある謄本でしなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 143 (1) The original, an authenticated copy or a certified transcript of the document must be used to submit or send it.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="672">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>２　裁判所は、前項の規定にかかわらず、原本の提出を命じ、又は送付をさせることができる。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(2) Notwithstanding the provisions of the preceding paragraph, the court may order the original to be submitted or sent.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="673">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（録音テープ等の反訳文書の書証の申出があった場合の取扱い）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Handling in Cases in Which a Request for Examination of Documentary Evidence was Made for a Transcription of an Audio Tape, etc.)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="674">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第百四十四条　録音テープ等を反訳した文書を提出して書証の申出をした当事者は、相手方がその録音テープ等の複製物の交付を求めたときは、相手方にこれを交付しなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 144 A party who has requested the examination of documentary evidence by submitting a document containing the transcription of an audio tape, etc. must deliver a copy of the audio tape, etc. to the opponent, if the opponent has requested delivery of it.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="675">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（文書の成立を否認する場合における理由の明示）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Clear Indication of Reason in Cases of Denying Authenticity of Creation of a Document)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="676">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第百四十五条　文書の成立を否認するときは、その理由を明らかにしなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 145 If the authenticity of the creation of a document is denied, the reason therefor must be made clear.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="677">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（筆跡等の対照の用に供すべき文書等に係る調書等・法第二百二十九条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(A Record Related to a Document to be Used for Comparison of Handwriting; Article 229 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="678">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第百四十六条　法第二百二十九条（筆跡等の対照による証明）第一項に規定する筆跡又は印影の対照の用に供した書類の原本、謄本又は抄本は、調書に添付しなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 146 (1) The original, transcript, or extract of a document used for the comparison of handwriting or seal impressions prescribed in Article 229 (Proof by Comparison of Handwriting), paragraph (1) of the Code must be attached to the record.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="679">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>２　第百四十一条（提示文書の保管）の規定は、法第二百二十九条第二項において準用する法第二百二十三条（文書提出命令等）第一項の規定による文書その他の物件の提出について、第百四十二条（受命裁判官等の証拠調べの調書）の規定は、法第二百二十九条第二項において準用する法第二百十九条（書証の申出）、第二百二十三条第一項及び第二百二十六条（文書送付の嘱託）の規定により提出され、又は送付された文書その他の物件の取調べを受命裁判官又は受託裁判官にさせる場合における調書について準用する。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(2) The provisions of Article 141 (Retention of Presented Documents) apply mutatis mutandis to the submission of a document or any other object under Article 223 (Order to Submit a Document), paragraph (1) of the Code as applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to Article 229, paragraph (2) of the Code, and the provisions of Article 142 (A Record of Examination of Evidence by an Authorized Judge) apply mutatis mutandis to a record in cases of having an authorized judge or commissioned judge examine a document or any other object that has been submitted or sent pursuant to the provisions of Article 219 (Request for Examination of Documentary Evidence), Article 223, paragraph (1), or Article 226 (Commission to Send Document) of the Code as applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to Article 229, paragraph (2) of the Code.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="680">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（文書に準ずる物件への準用・法第二百三十一条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Application, Mutatis Mutandis, to Objects Equivalent to Documents; Article 231 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="681">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第百四十七条　第百三十七条から前条まで（書証の申出等、訳文の添付等、書証の写しの提出期間、文書提出命令の申立ての方式等、提示文書の保管、受命裁判官等の証拠調べの調書、文書の提出等の方法、録音テープ等の反訳文書の書証の申出があった場合の取扱い、文書の成立を否認する場合における理由の明示及び筆跡等の対照の用に供すべき文書等に係る調書等）の規定は、特別の定めがある場合を除き、法第二百三十一条（文書に準ずる物件への準用）に規定する物件について準用する。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 147 The provisions of Article 137 through the preceding Article (A Request for Examination of Documentary Evidence; Attaching a Translation; A Period for Submission of a Copy of Documentary Evidence; A Method of Filing a Petition for an Order to Submit a Document; Retention of Presented Documents; A Record of Examination of Evidence by an Authorized Judge; A Method of Submission of a Document; Handling in Cases in which a Request for Examination of Documentary Evidence was Made for a Transcription of an Audio Tape, etc.; Clear Indication of Reason in Cases of Denying Authenticity of Creation of a Document; and A Record Related to a Document to be Used for Comparison of Handwriting) apply mutatis mutandis to the objects prescribed in Article 231 (Application, Mutatis Mutandis, to Objects Equivalent to Documents) of the Code, except as otherwise provided.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="682">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（写真等の証拠説明書の記載事項）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Matters to be Stated in a Description of Evidence for a Photograph or Audio Tape, etc.)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="683">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第百四十八条　写真又は録音テープ等の証拠調べの申出をするときは、その証拠説明書において、撮影、録音、録画等の対象並びにその日時及び場所をも明らかにしなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 148 If the examination of evidence for a photograph or audio tape, etc. is requested, what is photographed or recorded and the date and place of the taking of the photograph or making the recording must also be made clear in the description of evidence.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="684">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（録音テープ等の内容を説明した書面の提出等）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Submission of a Document Explaining Contents of an Audio Tape, etc.)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="685">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第百四十九条　録音テープ等の証拠調べの申出をした当事者は、裁判所又は相手方の求めがあるときは、当該録音テープ等の内容を説明した書面（当該録音テープ等を反訳した書面を含む。）を提出しなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 149 (1) A party who has requested the examination of evidence for an audio tape, etc., upon the request of the court or the opponent, must submit a document explaining the contents of the audio tape, etc. (including a document containing the transcription of the audio tape, etc.).</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="686">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>２　前項の当事者は、同項の書面について直送をしなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(2) The party set forth in the preceding paragraph must carry out direct sending of the document set forth in the same paragraph.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="687">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>３　相手方は、第一項の書面における説明の内容について意見があるときは、意見を記載した書面を裁判所に提出しなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(3) If the opponent wishes to state opinions on the document set forth in paragraph (1), the opponent must submit a document stating their opinions to the court.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="688">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第六節　検証</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Section 6 Observation</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="689">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（検証の申出の方式）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(A Method for Requesting Observation)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="690">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第百五十条　検証の申出は、検証の目的を表示してしなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 150 An observation must be requested with the subject matter of the observation indicated.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="691">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（検証の目的の提示等・法第二百三十二条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Presentation of the Subject Matter of Observation; Article 232 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="692">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第百五十一条　第百四十一条（提示文書の保管）の規定は、検証の目的の提示について、第百四十二条（受命裁判官等の証拠調べの調書）の規定は、提示又は送付に係る検証の目的の検証を受命裁判官又は受託裁判官にさせる場合における調書について準用する。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 151 The provisions of Article 141 (Retention of Presented Documents) apply mutatis mutandis to the presentation of the subject matter of an observation, and the provisions of Article 142 (A Record of Examination of Evidence by an Authorized Judge) apply mutatis mutandis to a record in cases of having an authorized judge or commissioned judge conduct an observation of the subject matter that has been presented or sent.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="693">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第七節　証拠保全</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Section 7 Preservation of Evidence</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="694">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（証拠保全の手続における証拠調べ・法第二百三十四条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Examination of Evidence in the Procedure for Preservation of Evidence; Article 234 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="695">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第百五十二条　証拠保全の手続における証拠調べについては、この章の規定を適用する。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 152 The provisions of this Chapter apply to the examination of evidence in the procedure for the preservation of evidence.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="696">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（証拠保全の申立ての方式・法第二百三十五条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(A Method of Filing a Petition for Preservation of Evidence; Article 235 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="697">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第百五十三条　証拠保全の申立ては、書面でしなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 153 (1) A petition for the preservation of evidence must be filed in writing.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="698">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>２　前項の書面には、次に掲げる事項を記載しなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(2) The document set forth in the preceding paragraph must state the following matters:</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="699">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>一　相手方の表示</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(i) indication of the opponent;</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="700">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>二　証明すべき事実</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(ii) facts to be proven;</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="701">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>三　証拠</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(iii) evidence; and</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="702">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>四　証拠保全の事由</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(iv) grounds for the preservation of evidence.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="703">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>３　証拠保全の事由は、疎明しなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(3) A prima facie showing must be made with regard to the grounds for the preservation of evidence.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="704">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（証拠保全の記録の送付）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Forwarding a Record of Preservation of Evidence)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="705">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第百五十四条　証拠保全のための証拠調べが行われた場合には、その証拠調べを行った裁判所の裁判所書記官は、本案の訴訟記録の存する裁判所の裁判所書記官に対し、証拠調べに関する記録を送付しなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 154 If the examination of evidence has been conducted for the preservation of evidence, a court clerk of the court that has examined the evidence must forward the record concerning the examination of evidence to a court clerk of the court where the case record of the primary suit exists.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="706">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第四章　判決</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Chapter IV Judgment</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="707">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（言渡しの方式・法第二百五十二条等）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Form of Rendering; Article 252 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="708">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第百五十五条　判決の言渡しは、裁判長が主文を朗読してする。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 155 (1) A judgment is rendered by a method in which the presiding judge reads aloud the main text.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="709">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>２　裁判長は、相当と認めるときは、判決の理由を朗読し、又は口頭でその要領を告げることができる。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(2) If the presiding judge finds it to be appropriate to do so, the presiding judge may read aloud the reasons for the judgment or orally inform the relevant person of the summary thereof.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="710">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>３　前二項の規定にかかわらず、法第二百五十四条（言渡しの方式の特則）第一項の規定による判決の言渡しは、裁判長が主文及び理由の要旨を告げてする。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(3) Notwithstanding the provisions of the preceding two paragraphs, the rendering of a judgment under Article 254 (Special Provisions on Formality of Rendering), paragraph (1) of the Code is carried out by the method in which the presiding judge reads aloud the main text of the judgment and the gist of the reasons.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="711">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（言渡期日の通知・法第二百五十一条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Notice of a Date for Rendering the Judgment; Article 251 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="712">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第百五十六条　判決の言渡期日の日時は、あらかじめ、裁判所書記官が当事者に通知するものとする。ただし、その日時を期日において告知した場合又はその不備を補正することができない不適法な訴えを口頭弁論を経ないで却下する場合は、この限りでない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 156 A court clerk is to notify the parties of a date for rendering the judgment in advance; provided, however, that this does not apply in cases in which announcement of the date has been made on an appearance date or in cases of dismissing without prejudice an unlawful action of which a defect cannot be corrected, without oral argument.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="713">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（判決書・法第二百五十三条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(A Judgment Document; Article 253 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="714">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第百五十七条　判決書には、判決をした裁判官が署名押印しなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 157 (1) The judges who have made the judgment must sign and seal the judgment document.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="715">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>２　合議体の裁判官が判決書に署名押印することに支障があるときは、他の裁判官が判決書にその事由を付記して署名押印しなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(2) If any of the judges constituting the panel has difficulty in signing and sealing the judgment document, another judge must sign and seal the judgment document while appending a supplementary note about the grounds therefor.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="716">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（裁判所書記官への交付等）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Delivery to a Court Clerk)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="717">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第百五十八条　判決書は、言渡し後遅滞なく、裁判所書記官に交付し、裁判所書記官は、これに言渡し及び交付の日を付記して押印しなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 158 A judgment document must be delivered to a court clerk without delay after it is rendered, and the court clerk must affix a seal thereto while appending a supplementary note about the date of the rendition and the date of the delivery.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="718">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（判決書等の送達・法第二百五十五条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Service of a Judgment Document; Article 255 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="719">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第百五十九条　判決書又は法第二百五十四条（言渡しの方式の特則）第二項（法第三百七十四条（判決の言渡し）第二項において準用する場合を含む。）の調書（以下「判決書に代わる調書」という。）の送達は、裁判所書記官が判決書の交付を受けた日又は判決言渡しの日から二週間以内にしなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 159 (1) A judgment document or the record set forth in Article 254 (Special Provisions on Formality of Rendering), paragraph (2) of the Code (including as applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to Article 374 (Rendition of Judgment), paragraph (2) of the Code) (hereinafter referred to as the "record in lieu of the judgment document") must be served within two weeks from the date on which the court clerk received the judgment document or from the date of rendering the judgment.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="720">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>２　判決書に代わる調書の送達は、その正本によってすることができる。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(2) A record in lieu of the judgment document may be served by serving an authenticated copy thereof.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="721">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（更正決定等の方式・法第二百五十七条等）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Form of Ordering Correction; Article 257 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="722">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第百六十条　更正決定は、判決書の原本及び正本に付記しなければならない。ただし、裁判所は、相当と認めるときは、判決書の原本及び正本への付記に代えて、決定書を作成し、その正本を当事者に送達することができる。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 160 (1) An order of correction must be appended as a supplementary note to the original and authenticated copy of the judgment document; provided, however, that, if the court find it to be appropriate to do so, the court may prepare a written order and serve an authenticated copy thereof upon the parties, in lieu of appending the order as a supplementary note to the original and authenticated copy of the judgment document.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="723">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>２　前項の規定は、法第二百五十九条（仮執行の宣言）第五項の規定による補充の決定について準用する。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(2) The provisions of the preceding paragraph apply mutatis mutandis to a supplemental order under Article 259 (Declaration of Provisional Execution), paragraph (5) of the Code.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="724">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（法第二百五十八条第二項の申立ての方式）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(A Method of Filing a Petition set forth in Article 258, Paragraph (2) of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="725">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第百六十一条　訴訟費用の負担の裁判を脱漏した場合における訴訟費用の負担の裁判を求める申立ては、書面でしなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 161 If a judicial decision on the bearing of court costs is omitted, a petition seeking that decision must be filed in writing.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="726">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第五章　裁判によらない訴訟の完結</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Chapter V Conclusion of a Suit Not by a Judicial Decision</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="727">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（訴えの取下げがあった場合の取扱い・法第二百六十一条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Handling in Cases of Withdrawal of an Action; Article 261 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="728">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第百六十二条　訴えの取下げの書面の送達は、取下げをした者から提出された副本によってする。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 162 (1) A document of withdrawal of an action is served by serving the duplicate submitted by the person who has made the withdrawal.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="729">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>２　訴えの取下げがあった場合において、相手方の同意を要しないときは、裁判所書記官は、訴えの取下げがあった旨を相手方に通知しなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(2) If an action has been withdrawn and the consent of the opponent is not required, a court clerk must notify the opponent to the effect that the action has been withdrawn.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="730">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（和解条項案の書面による受諾・法第二百六十四条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Acceptance in Writing of Proposed Terms of Settlement; Article 264 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="731">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第百六十三条　法第二百六十四条（和解条項案の書面による受諾）の規定に基づき裁判所又は受命裁判官若しくは受託裁判官（以下この章において「裁判所等」という。）が和解条項案を提示するときは、書面に記載してしなければならない。この書面には、同条に規定する効果を付記するものとする。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 163 (1) If the court, an authorized judge, or a commissioned judge (hereinafter referred to as the "court, etc." in this Chapter) presents proposed terms of settlement based on Article 264 (Acceptance in writing of Proposed Terms of Settlement) of the Code, the court, etc. must do so by stating the proposed terms of settlement in a document. The effect prescribed in the same Article is to be appended as a supplementary note to that document.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="732">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>２　前項の場合において、和解条項案を受諾する旨の書面の提出があったときは、裁判所等は、その書面を提出した当事者の真意を確認しなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(2) In the case set forth in the preceding paragraph, if a document stating acceptance of the proposed terms of settlement has been submitted, the court, etc. must confirm the true intention of the party who has submitted that document.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="733">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>３　法第二百六十四条の規定により当事者間に和解が調ったものとみなされたときは、裁判所書記官は、当該和解を調書に記載しなければならない。この場合において、裁判所書記官は、和解条項案を受諾する旨の書面を提出した当事者に対し、遅滞なく、和解が調ったものとみなされた旨を通知しなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(3) If the parties are deemed to have reached a settlement pursuant to the provisions of Article 264 of the Code, a court clerk must state that settlement in the record. In this case, the court clerk must, without delay, notify the party who has submitted the document stating acceptance of the proposed terms of settlement to the effect that a settlement is deemed to have been reached.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="734">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（裁判所等が定める和解条項・法第二百六十五条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Terms of Settlement Determined by the Court, etc.; Article 265 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="735">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第百六十四条　裁判所等は、法第二百六十五条（裁判所等が定める和解条項）第一項の規定により和解条項を定めようとするときは、当事者の意見を聴かなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 164 (1) The court, etc. must hear the opinions of the parties when intending to determine the terms of settlement pursuant to the provisions of Article 265 (Terms of Settlement Determined by the Court, etc.), paragraph (1) of the Code.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="736">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>２　法第二百六十五条第五項の規定により当事者間に和解が調ったものとみなされたときは、裁判所書記官は、当該和解を調書に記載しなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(2) If the parties are deemed to have reached a settlement pursuant to the provisions of Article 265, paragraph (5) of the Code, a court clerk must state that settlement in the record.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="737">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>３　前項に規定する場合において、和解条項の定めを期日における告知以外の方法による告知によってしたときは、裁判所等は、裁判所書記官に調書を作成させるものとする。この場合においては、告知がされた旨及び告知の方法をも調書に記載しなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(3) In the case prescribed in the preceding paragraph, if the terms of settlement have been determined by an announcement other than that on an appearance date, the court, etc. is to have a court clerk prepare a record. In this case, a statement to the effect that the announcement has been given and the method of giving the announcement must also be entered in the record.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="738">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第六章　大規模訴訟に関する特則</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Chapter VI Special Provisions Concerning Large-Scale Litigation</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="739">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第百六十五条　削除＃（平一五最裁規一九）＃</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 165 Deleted.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="740">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（連絡を担当する訴訟代理人の届出）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Notification of a Litigation Representative in Charge of Liaison)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="741">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第百六十六条　大規模訴訟において当事者の一方につき訴訟代理人が数人あるときは、訴訟代理人は、その中から連絡を担当する者を選任し、その旨を裁判所に書面で届け出ることができる。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 166 If a party has two or more litigation representatives in a large-scale litigation, the litigation representatives may appoint a person in charge of liaison from among them and notify the court to that effect in writing.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="742">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第百六十七条　削除＃（平一五最裁規一九）＃</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 167 Deleted.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="743">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第七章　簡易裁判所の訴訟手続に関する特則</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Chapter VII Special Provisions Concerning Litigation Proceedings in a Summary Court</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="744">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（反訴の提起に基づく移送による記録の送付・法第二百七十四条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Forwarding a Case Record Due to Transfer Based on the Filing of a Counterclaim; Article 274 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="745">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第百六十八条　第九条（移送による記録の送付）の規定は、法第二百七十四条（反訴の提起に基づく移送）第一項の規定による移送の裁判が確定した場合について準用する。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 168 The provisions of Article 9 (Forwarding a Record Due to Transfer) apply mutatis mutandis to cases in which a judicial decision of a transfer under Article 274 (Transfer Based on the Filing of a Counterclaim), paragraph (1) of the Code has become final and binding.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="746">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（訴え提起前の和解の調書・法第二百七十五条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(A Record of Settlement Prior to the Filing of an Action; Article 275 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="747">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第百六十九条　訴え提起前の和解が調ったときは、裁判所書記官は、これを調書に記載しなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 169 If a settlement has been reached prior to the filing an action, a court clerk must enter this in the record.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="748">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（証人等の陳述の調書記載の省略等）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Omission of Statements by a Witness, etc. in a Record)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="749">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第百七十条　簡易裁判所における口頭弁論の調書については、裁判官の許可を得て、証人等の陳述又は検証の結果の記載を省略することができる。この場合において、当事者は、裁判官が許可をする際に、意見を述べることができる。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 170 (1) Statements by a witness, etc. or the results of an observation may be omitted from the entries in a record of oral argument at a summary court, with the permission of the judge. In this case, the parties may state their opinions if the judge gives the permission to them.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="750">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>２　前項の規定により調書の記載を省略する場合において、裁判官の命令又は当事者の申出があるときは、裁判所書記官は、当事者の裁判上の利用に供するため、録音テープ等に証人等の陳述又は検証の結果を記録しなければならない。この場合において、当事者の申出があるときは、裁判所書記官は、当該録音テープ等の複製を許さなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(2) In cases of omitting statements from a record pursuant to the provisions of the preceding paragraph, at the direction of the judge or at the request of a party, a court clerk must record the statements of a witness, etc. or the results of an observation onto an audio tape, etc. for the use in court by the parties. In this case, at the request of a party, the court clerk must allow the reproduction of that audio tape, etc.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="751">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（書面尋問・法第二百七十八条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Submission of Paper Documents in Lieu of Examination; Article 278 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="752">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第百七十一条　第百二十四条（書面尋問）の規定は、法第二百七十八条（尋問等に代わる書面の提出）の規定により証人若しくは当事者本人の尋問又は鑑定人の意見の陳述に代えて書面の提出をさせる場合について準用する。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 171 The provisions of Article 124 (Submission of Paper Documents in Lieu of Examination) apply mutatis mutandis to cases of having a document submitted in lieu of examining a witness or a party or in lieu of having an expert witness state their opinions, pursuant to the provisions of Article 278 (Submission of Paper Documents in Lieu of Examination) of the Code.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="753">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（司法委員の発問）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Questions by a Judicial Commissioner)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="754">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第百七十二条　裁判官は、必要があると認めるときは、司法委員が証人等に対し直接に問いを発することを許すことができる。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 172 If the judge finds it necessary to do so, the judge may allow a judicial commissioner to ask questions to a witness, etc. directly.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="755">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第三編　上訴</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Part III Appeals</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="756">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第一章　控訴</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Chapter I An Appeal to the Court of Second Instance</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="757">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（控訴権の放棄・法第二百八十四条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Waiver of a Right to File an Appeal to the Court of Second Instance; Article 284 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="758">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第百七十三条　控訴をする権利の放棄は、控訴の提起前にあっては第一審裁判所、控訴の提起後にあっては訴訟記録の存する裁判所に対する申述によってしなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 173 (1) In order to waive a right to file an appeal to the court of second instance, the relevant party must make its statement to the court of first instance if it is before the filing of an appeal to the court of second instance, and to the court where the case record exists if it is after the filing of an appeal to the court of second instance.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="759">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>２　控訴の提起後における前項の申述は、控訴の取下げとともにしなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(2) After the filing of an appeal to the court of second instance, the statement set forth in the preceding paragraph must be made along with the withdrawal of the appeal to the court of second instance.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="760">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>３　第一項の申述があったときは、裁判所書記官は、その旨を相手方に通知しなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(3) If the statement set forth in paragraph (1) has been made, a court clerk must notify the opponent to that effect.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="761">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（控訴提起による記録の送付）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Forwarding a Record due to the Filing of an Appeal to the Court of Second Instance)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="762">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第百七十四条　控訴の提起があったときは、第一審裁判所による控訴却下の決定があった場合を除き、第一審裁判所の裁判所書記官は、遅滞なく、控訴裁判所の裁判所書記官に対し、訴訟記録を送付しなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 174 If an appeal to court of second instance has been filed, except in cases in which the court of first instance has issued an order to dismiss that appeal without prejudice, a court clerk of the court of first instance must forward the case record to a court clerk of the court of second instance without delay.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="763">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（攻撃防御方法を記載した控訴状）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(A Petition for an Appeal Stating Allegations and Evidence)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="764">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第百七十五条　攻撃又は防御の方法を記載した控訴状は、準備書面を兼ねるものとする。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 175 A petition for an appeal stating allegations and evidence is also to serve as a brief.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="765">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（控訴状却下命令に対する即時抗告・法第二百八十八条等）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(An Immediate Appeal against Direction to Dismiss a Petition for Appeal without Prejudice; Article 288 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="766">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第百七十六条　第五十七条（訴状却下命令に対する即時抗告）の規定は、控訴状却下の命令に対し即時抗告をする場合について準用する。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 176 The provisions of Article 57 (An Immediate Appeal against Direction to Dismiss a Complaint without Prejudice) apply mutatis mutandis to cases of filing an immediate appeal against a direction to dismiss a petition for an appeal without prejudice.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="767">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（控訴の取下げ・法第二百九十二条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Withdrawal of an Appeal to the Court of Second Instance; Article 292 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="768">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第百七十七条　控訴の取下げは、訴訟記録の存する裁判所にしなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 177 (1) If an appeal to the court of second instance is withdrawn, it must be withdrawn from the court where the case record exists.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="769">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>２　控訴の取下げがあったときは、裁判所書記官は、その旨を相手方に通知しなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(2) If an appeal to the court of second instance has been withdrawn, a court clerk must notify the opponent to that effect.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="770">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（附帯控訴・法第二百九十三条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(An Incidental Appeal; Article 293 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="771">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第百七十八条　附帯控訴については、控訴に関する規定を準用する。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 178 The provisions concerning an appeal to the court of second instance apply mutatis mutandis to an incidental appeal.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="772">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（第一審の訴訟手続の規定の準用・法第二百九十七条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Application, Mutatis Mutandis, of Provisions Concerning Litigation Proceedings in First Instance; Article 297 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="773">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第百七十九条　前編（第一審の訴訟手続）第一章から第六章まで（訴え、口頭弁論及びその準備、証拠、判決、裁判によらない訴訟の完結並びに大規模訴訟に関する特則）の規定は、特別の定めがある場合を除き、控訴審の訴訟手続について準用する。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 179 The provisions of Chapters I through VI (Actions; Oral Argument and Preparation Thereof; Evidence; Judgment; Conclusion of a Suit Not by Judicial Decision; and Special Provisions Concerning Large-Scale Litigation) of the preceding Part (Litigation Proceedings in First Instance) apply mutatis mutandis to the litigation proceedings in the second instance, except as otherwise provided.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="774">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（法第百六十七条の規定による説明等の規定の準用・法第二百九十八条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Application, Mutatis Mutandis, of Provisions Concerning Explanation under Article 167 of the Code; Article 298 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="775">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第百八十条　第八十七条（法第百六十七条の規定による当事者の説明の方式）の規定は、法第二百九十八条（第一審の訴訟行為の効力等）第二項において準用する法第百六十七条（準備的口頭弁論終了後の攻撃防御方法の提出）の規定による当事者の説明について、第九十四条（法第百七十八条の規定による当事者の説明の方式）の規定は、法第二百九十八条第二項において準用する法第百七十八条（書面による準備手続終結後の攻撃防御方法の提出）の規定による当事者の説明について準用する。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 180 The provisions of Article 87 (A Method of Explanation by a Party under Article 167 of the Code) apply mutatis mutandis to the explanation by a party under Article 167 (Presenting Allegations and Evidence after Close of Preliminary Oral Arguments) of the Code as applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to Article 298 (Effect of Procedural Acts Performed in First Instance), paragraph (2) of the Code; and the provisions of Article 94 (A Method of Explanation by a Party under Article 178 of the Code) apply mutatis mutandis to the explanation by a party under Article 178 (Presenting Allegations and Evidence after Close of Written Preparatory Proceedings) of the Code as applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to Article 298, paragraph (2) of the Code.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="776">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（攻撃防御方法の提出等の期間・法第三百一条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(A Period for Presenting Allegations and Evidence; Article 301 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="777">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第百八十一条　第百三十九条（書証の写しの提出期間）の規定は、法第三百一条（攻撃防御方法の提出等の期間）第一項の規定により裁判長が書証の申出（文書を提出してするものに限る。）をすべき期間を定めたときについて、第八十七条（法第百六十七条の規定による当事者の説明の方式）第一項の規定は、法第三百一条第二項の規定による当事者の説明について準用する。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 181 The provisions of Article 139 (A Period for Submission of a Copy of Documentary Evidence) apply mutatis mutandis to cases in which the presiding judge has specified a period in which a request for the examination of documentary evidence (limited to the request that is made through the submission of a document) should be made pursuant to the provisions of Article 301 (A Period for Presenting Allegations and Evidence), paragraph (1) of the Code; and the provision of Article 87 (A Method of Explanation by a Party under Article 167 of the Code), paragraph (1) apply mutatis mutandis to the explanation by a party under Article 301, paragraph (2) of the Code.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="778">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（第一審判決の取消し事由等を記載した書面）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(A Document Stating Grounds for Revocation of the Judgment of First Instance)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="779">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第百八十二条　控訴状に第一審判決の取消し又は変更を求める事由の具体的な記載がないときは、控訴人は、控訴の提起後五十日以内に、これらを記載した書面を控訴裁判所に提出しなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 182 If the grounds for seeking revocation or modification of the judgment of the first instance are not stated specifically in the petition for an appeal, the appellant must submit a document containing that statement to the court of second instance within fifty days from the filing of the appeal to the court of second instance.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="780">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第百八十三条　裁判長は、被控訴人に対し、相当の期間を定めて、控訴人が主張する第一審判決の取消し又は変更を求める事由に対する被控訴人の主張を記載した書面の提出を命ずることができる。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 183 By specifying a reasonable period, the presiding judge may direct the appellee to submit a document stating their allegations against the grounds for seeking revocation or modification of the judgment of the first instance that are alleged by the appellant.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="781">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（第一審の判決書等の引用）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Citation of a Judgment Document of First Instance)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="782">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第百八十四条　控訴審の判決書又は判決書に代わる調書における事実及び理由の記載は、第一審の判決書又は判決書に代わる調書を引用してすることができる。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 184 Statement of facts and reasons in the judgment document of the second instance or in the record in lieu of the judgment document may be made by citing statements in the judgment document of the first instance or the record in lieu of that judgment document of the first instance.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="783">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（第一審裁判所への記録の送付）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Forwarding a Record to the Court of First Instance)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="784">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第百八十五条　控訴審において訴訟が完結したときは、控訴裁判所の裁判所書記官は、第一審裁判所の裁判所書記官に対し、訴訟記録を送付しなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 185 If a suit has concluded in the second instance, a court clerk of the court of second instance must forward the case record to a court clerk of the court of the first instance.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="785">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第二章　上告</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Chapter II A Final Appeal</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="786">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（控訴の規定の準用・法第三百十三条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Application, Mutatis Mutandis, of Provisions Concerning an Appeal to the Court of Second Instance; Article 313 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="787">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第百八十六条　前章（控訴）の規定は、特別の定めがある場合を除き、上告及び上告審の訴訟手続について準用する。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 186 The provisions of the preceding Chapter (Appeals to the Court of Second Instance) apply mutatis mutandis to a final appeal and the litigation proceedings in the final appellate instance, except as otherwise provided.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="788">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（上告提起の場合における費用の予納）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Prepayment of Expenses in Cases of Filing a Final Appeal)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="789">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第百八十七条　上告を提起するときは、上告状の送達に必要な費用のほか、上告提起通知書、上告理由書及び裁判書の送達並びに上告裁判所が訴訟記録の送付を受けた旨の通知に必要な費用の概算額を予納しなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 187 If a final appeal is filed, in addition to the expenses necessary for serving a petition for a final appeal, an estimated amount of the expenses necessary for serving a written notice of filing a final appeal, a statement of reasons for a final appeal, and a judgment document, and for giving a notice to the effect that the final appellate court has received the forwarded case record must be prepaid.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="790">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（上告提起と上告受理申立てを一通の書面でする場合の取扱い）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Handling In Cases of Filing a Final Appeal and a Petition for Acceptance of a Final Appeal with a Single Document)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="791">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第百八十八条　上告の提起と上告受理の申立てを一通の書面でするときは、その書面が上告状と上告受理申立書を兼ねるものであることを明らかにしなければならない。この場合において、上告の理由及び上告受理の申立ての理由をその書面に記載するときは、これらを区別して記載しなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 188 If a final appeal and a petition for the acceptance of a final appeal are filed in a single document, it must be made clear that the document serves both as a petition for an appeal and a petition for the acceptance of a final appeal. In this case, if the reasons for a final appeal and the reasons for a petition for the acceptance of a final appeal are stated in that document, they must be stated separately.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="792">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（上告提起通知書の送達等）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Service of a Written Notice of Filing a Final Appeal)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="793">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第百八十九条　上告の提起があった場合においては、上告状却下の命令又は法第三百十六条（原裁判所による上告の却下）第一項第一号の規定による上告却下の決定があったときを除き、当事者に上告提起通知書を送達しなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 189 (1) If a final appeal has been filed, except in cases in which a direction to dismiss the petition for the final appeal without prejudice or an order to dismiss the final appeal without prejudice under Article 316 (Dismissal of a Final Appeal without Prejudice by the Court of Prior Instance), paragraph (1), item (i) of the Code has been issued, a written notice of filing the final appeal must be served upon the parties.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="794">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>２　前項の規定により被上告人に上告提起通知書を送達するときは、同時に、上告状を送達しなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(2) If a written notice of filing a final appeal is served to the appellee of the final appeal pursuant to the provisions of the preceding paragraph, the petition for the final appeal must be served at the same time.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="795">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>３　原裁判所の判決書又は判決書に代わる調書の送達前に上告の提起があったときは、第一項の規定による上告提起通知書の送達は、判決書又は判決書に代わる調書とともにしなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(3) If a final appeal has been filed before the service of the judgment document of the court of prior instance or the record in lieu of the judgment document, the written notice of filing the final appeal under paragraph (1) must be served together with the judgment document or the record in lieu of the judgment document.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="796">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（法第三百十二条第一項及び第二項の上告理由の記載の方式・法第三百十五条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(A Method of Stating Reasons for a Final Appeal Set Forth in Article 312, Paragraph (1) and Paragraph (2) of the Code; Article 315 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="797">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第百九十条　判決に憲法の解釈の誤りがあることその他憲法の違反があることを理由とする上告の場合における上告の理由の記載は、憲法の条項を掲記し、憲法に違反する事由を示してしなければならない。この場合において、その事由が訴訟手続に関するものであるときは、憲法に違反する事実を掲記しなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 190 (1) In cases of filing a final appeal by reason that a judgment contains a misconstruction of the Constitution or any other violation of the Constitution, the reasons for the final appeal must be stated by setting down the relevant provisions of the Constitution and indicating the grounds for the violation of the Constitution. In this case, if the grounds relate to litigation proceedings, the fact in violation of the Constitution must be set down.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="798">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>２　法第三百十二条（上告の理由）第二項各号に掲げる事由があることを理由とする上告の場合における上告の理由の記載は、その条項及びこれに該当する事実を示してしなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(2) In cases of filing a final appeal by reason of the existence of any of the grounds listed in the items of Article 312 (Reasons for Final Appeal), paragraph (2) of the Code, the reasons for the final appeal must be stated by indicating the applicable provisions and the fact that falls under those provisions.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="799">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（法第三百十二条第三項の上告理由の記載の方式・法第三百十五条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(A Method of Stating Reasons for a Final Appeal Set Forth in Article 312, Paragraph (3) of the Code; Article 315 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="800">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第百九十一条　判決に影響を及ぼすことが明らかな法令の違反があることを理由とする上告の場合における上告の理由の記載は、法令及びこれに違反する事由を示してしなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 191 (1) In cases of filing a final appeal by reason that there is a violation of a law or regulation that apparently affects a judgment, the reasons for the final appeal must be stated by indicating the relevant law or regulation and the grounds for the violation thereof.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="801">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>２　前項の規定により法令を示すには、その法令の条項又は内容（成文法以外の法令については、その趣旨）を掲記しなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(2) If a law or regulation is indicated pursuant to the provisions of the preceding paragraph, the provisions or the contents of that law or regulation (or for a non-statutory law or regulation, the gist thereof) must be set down.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="802">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>３　第一項の規定により法令に違反する事由を示す場合において、その法令が訴訟手続に関するものであるときは、これに違反する事実を掲記しなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(3) In cases of indicating the grounds for the violation of a law or regulation pursuant to the provisions of paragraph (1), if that law or regulation relates to litigation proceedings, the fact in violation must be set down.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="803">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（判例の摘示）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Indication of Precedents)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="804">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第百九十二条　前二条（法第三百十二条第一項及び第二項の上告理由の記載の方式並びに法第三百十二条第三項の上告理由の記載の方式）に規定する上告において、判決が最高裁判所の判例（これがない場合にあっては、大審院又は上告裁判所若しくは控訴裁判所である高等裁判所の判例）と相反する判断をしたことを主張するときは、その判例を具体的に示さなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 192 In the final appeal prescribed in the preceding two Articles (A Method of Stating Reasons for a Final Appeal Set Forth in Article 312, Paragraph (1) and Paragraph (2) of the Code; and A Method of Stating Reasons for a Final Appeal Set Forth in Article 312, Paragraph (3) of the Code), when alleging that a judgment contains a determination that is inconsistent with precedents rendered by the Supreme Court (or precedents rendered by the former Supreme Court or those rendered by high courts as the final appellate court or the court of second instance, if there are no precedents rendered by the Supreme Court), the relevant person must indicate those precedents specifically.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="805">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（上告理由の記載の仕方）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(A Manner in Which Reasons for a Final Appeal Should be Stated)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="806">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第百九十三条　上告の理由は、具体的に記載しなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 193 The reasons for a final appeal must be stated specifically.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="807">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（上告理由書の提出期間・法第三百十五条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(A Period for Submission of a Statement of Reasons for a Final Appeal; Article 315 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="808">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第百九十四条　上告理由書の提出の期間は、上告人が第百八十九条（上告提起通知書の送達等）第一項の規定による上告提起通知書の送達を受けた日から五十日とする。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 194 The period for submission of a statement of reasons for a final appeal is fifty days from the day on which the appellant of the final appeal was served a written notice of filing the final appeal under Article 189 (Service of a Written Notice of Filing a Final Appeal), paragraph (1).</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="809">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（上告理由を記載した書面の通数）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Number of Copies of a Document Stating Reasons for a Final Appeal)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="810">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第百九十五条　上告の理由を記載した書面には、上告裁判所が最高裁判所であるときは被上告人の数に六を加えた数の副本、上告裁判所が高等裁判所であるときは被上告人の数に四を加えた数の副本を添付しなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 195 A document containing the reasons for a final appeal must have its duplicates attached to it in the number obtained by adding six to the number of the appellees of the final appeal if the final appellate court is the Supreme Court, and have its duplicates attached to it in the number obtained by adding four to the number of the appellees of the final appeal if the final appellate court is a high court.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="811">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（補正命令・法第三百十六条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Order to Correct; Article 316 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="812">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第百九十六条　上告状又は第百九十四条（上告理由書の提出期間）の期間内に提出した上告理由書における上告のすべての理由の記載が第百九十条（法第三百十二条第一項及び第二項の上告理由の記載の方式）又は第百九十一条（法第三百十二条第三項の上告理由の記載の方式）の規定に違反することが明らかなときは、原裁判所は、決定で、相当の期間を定め、その期間内に不備を補正すべきことを命じなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 196 (1) If it is clear that the statements of all of the reasons for an appeal in a petition for a final appeal or in a statement of the reasons for a final appeal that has been submitted within the period set forth in Article 194 (A Period for Submission of a Statement of Reasons for a Final Appeal) are in violation of the provisions of Article 190 (A Method of Stating Reasons for a Final Appeal Set Forth in Article 312, Paragraph (1) and Paragraph (2) of the Code) or Article 191 (A Method of Stating Reasons for a Final Appeal Set Forth in Article 312, Paragraph (3) of the Code), the court of prior instance must issue an order specifying a reasonable period and stating that the defects be corrected within that period.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="813">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>２　法第三百十六条（原裁判所による上告の却下）第一項第二号の規定による上告却下の決定（上告の理由の記載が法第三百十五条（上告の理由の記載）第二項の規定に違反していることが明らかであることを理由とするものに限る。）は、前項の規定により定めた期間内に上告人が不備の補正をしないときにするものとする。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(2) An order to dismiss a final appeal without prejudice under Article 316 (Dismissal of a Final Appeal without Prejudice by the Court of Prior Instance), paragraph (1), item (ii) of the Code (limited to an order by reason that the statements in the reasons for a final appeal obviously violate the provisions of Article 315 (Statement of Reasons for a Final Appeal), paragraph (2) of the Code) is to be issued if the appellant of the final appeal does not correct the defects within the period specified pursuant to the provisions of the preceding paragraph.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="814">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（上告裁判所への事件送付）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Sending the Case to the Final Appellate Court)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="815">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第百九十七条　原裁判所は、上告状却下の命令又は上告却下の決定があった場合を除き、事件を上告裁判所に送付しなければならない。この場合において、原裁判所は、上告人が上告の理由中に示した訴訟手続に関する事実の有無について意見を付することができる。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 197 (1) Except in cases in which a direction to dismiss the petition for a final appeal without prejudice or an order to dismiss the final appeal without prejudice has been issued, the court of prior instance must send the case to the final appellate court. In this case, the court of prior instance may attach its opinion on whether or not there is the fact related to the litigation proceedings that the appellant of the final appeal has indicated in the reasons for the final appeal.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="816">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>２　前項の規定による事件の送付は、原裁判所の裁判所書記官が、上告裁判所の裁判所書記官に対し、訴訟記録を送付してしなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(2) In order to send a case pursuant to the provisions of the preceding paragraph, a court clerk of the court of prior instance must forward the case record to a court clerk of the final appellate court.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="817">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>３　上告裁判所の裁判所書記官は、前項の規定による訴訟記録の送付を受けたときは、速やかに、その旨を当事者に通知しなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(3) When having received the case record forwarded under the preceding paragraph, a court clerk of the final appellate court must promptly notify the parties to that effect.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="818">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（上告理由書の送達）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Service of the Statement of Reasons for a Final Appeal)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="819">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第百九十八条　上告裁判所が原裁判所から事件の送付を受けた場合において、法第三百十七条（上告裁判所による上告の却下等）第一項の規定による上告却下の決定又は同条第二項の規定による上告棄却の決定をしないときは、被上告人に上告理由書の副本を送達しなければならない。ただし、上告裁判所が口頭弁論を経ないで審理及び裁判をする場合において、その必要がないと認めるときは、この限りでない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 198 If the final appellate court has received a case that has been sent by the court of prior instance, and the final appellate court does not issue an order to dismiss the final appeal without prejudice under Article 317 (Dismissal of a Final Appeal without Prejudice by the Final Appellate Court), paragraph (1) of the Code or an order to dismiss the final appeal with prejudice under paragraph (2) of the same Article, it must serve a duplicate of the statement of the reasons for the final appeal to the appellee of the final appeal; provided, however, that this does not apply if the final appellate court finds that its service is unnecessary in cases of conducting proceedings and making a judicial decision without oral argument.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="820">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（上告受理の申立て・法第三百十八条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(A Petition for Acceptance of a Final Appeal; Article 318 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="821">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第百九十九条　上告受理の申立ての理由の記載は、原判決に最高裁判所の判例（これがない場合にあっては、大審院又は上告裁判所若しくは控訴裁判所である高等裁判所の判例）と相反する判断があることその他の法令の解釈に関する重要な事項を含むことを示してしなければならない。この場合においては、第百九十一条（法第三百十二条第三項の上告理由の記載の方式）第二項及び第三項の規定を準用する。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 199 (1) In the statements of the reasons for a petition for the acceptance of a final appeal, it must be indicated that the judgment of prior instance contains a determination that is inconsistent with precedents rendered by the Supreme Court (or precedents rendered by the former Supreme Court or those rendered by high courts as the final appellate court or the court of second instance, if there are no precedents rendered by the Supreme Court) or involves material matters concerning the construction of laws and regulations. In this case, the provisions of Article 191 (A Method of Stating Reasons for a Final Appeal Set Forth in Article 312, Paragraph (3) of the Code), paragraph (2) and paragraph (3) apply mutatis mutandis.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="822">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>２　第百八十六条（控訴の規定の準用）、第百八十七条（上告提起の場合における費用の予納）、第百八十九条（上告提起通知書の送達等）及び第百九十二条から前条まで（判例の摘示、上告理由の記載の仕方、上告理由書の提出期間、上告理由を記載した書面の通数、補正命令、上告裁判所への事件送付及び上告理由書の送達）の規定は、上告受理の申立てについて準用する。この場合において、第百八十七条、第百八十九条及び第百九十四条中「上告提起通知書」とあるのは「上告受理申立て通知書」と、第百八十九条第二項、第百九十五条及び前条中「被上告人」とあるのは「相手方」と、第百九十六条第一項中「第百九十条（法第三百十二条第一項及び第二項の上告理由の記載の方式）又は第百九十一条（法第三百十二条第三項の上告理由の記載の方式）」とあるのは「第百九十九条（上告受理の申立て）第一項」と読み替えるものとする。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(2) The provisions of Article 186 (Application, Mutatis Mutandis, of Provisions Concerning an Appeal to the Court of Second Instance), Article 187 (Prepayment of Expenses in Cases of Filing a Final Appeal), Article 189 (Service of a Written Notice of the Filing of a Final Appeal), and Article 192 through the preceding Article (Indication of Precedents; A Manner in Which Reasons for a Final Appeal Should be Stated; A Period for Submission of Statement of Reasons for a Final Appeal; Number of Copies of a Document Stating Reasons for a Final Appeal; An Order to Correct; Sending the Case to the Final Appellate Court; and Service of the Statement of Reasons for a Final Appeal) apply mutatis mutandis to a petition for the acceptance of a final appeal. In this case, the term "written notice of the filing of a final appeal" in Article 187, Article 189 and Article 194 is deemed to be replaced with "written notice of a petition for the acceptance of a final appeal"; the term "appellee of the final appeal" in Article 189, paragraph (2), Article 195 and the preceding Article is deemed to be replaced with "opponent"; and the phrase "Article 190 (A Method of Stating Reasons for a Final Appeal Set Forth in Article 312, Paragraph (1) and Paragraph (2) of the Code) or Article 191 (A Method of Stating Reasons for a Final Appeal Set Forth in Article 312, Paragraph (3) of the Code)" in Article 196, paragraph (1) is deemed to be replaced with " Article 199 (A Petition for Acceptance of a Final Appeal, paragraph (1))."</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="823">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（上告受理の決定・法第三百十八条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(An Order to Accept a Final Appeal; Article 318 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="824">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第二百条　最高裁判所は、上告審として事件を受理する決定をするときは、当該決定において、上告受理の申立ての理由中法第三百十八条（上告受理の申立て）第三項の規定により排除するものを明らかにしなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 200 When issuing an order to accept a case as the final appellate court, the Supreme Court must make clear in that order any reasons for a petition for the acceptance of a final appeal that are excluded pursuant to the provisions of Article 318 (A Petition for Acceptance of a Final Appeal), paragraph (3) of the Code.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="825">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（答弁書提出命令）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(A Direction to Submit a Written Answer)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="826">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第二百一条　上告裁判所又は上告受理の申立てがあった場合における最高裁判所の裁判長は、相当の期間を定めて、答弁書を提出すべきことを被上告人又は相手方に命ずることができる。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 201 If a petition for acceptance of a final appeal has been filed, the presiding judge of the final appellate court or of the Supreme Court may specify a reasonable period and direct the appellee of the final appeal or the opponent to submit a written answer.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="827">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（差戻し等の判決があった場合の記録の送付・法第三百二十五条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Forwarding the Record in Cases in Which a Judgment to Remand Has Been Issued; Article 325 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="828">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第二百二条　差戻し又は移送の判決があったときは、上告裁判所の裁判所書記官は、差戻し又は移送を受けた裁判所の裁判所書記官に対し、訴訟記録を送付しなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 202 If a judgment to remand or transfer has been issued, a court clerk of the final appellate court must forward the case record to a court clerk of the court to which the case was remanded or transferred.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="829">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（最高裁判所への移送・法第三百二十四条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Transfer to the Supreme Court; Article 324 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="830">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第二百三条　法第三百二十四条（最高裁判所への移送）の規定により、上告裁判所である高等裁判所が事件を最高裁判所に移送する場合は、憲法その他の法令の解釈について、その高等裁判所の意見が最高裁判所の判例（これがない場合にあっては、大審院又は上告裁判所若しくは控訴裁判所である高等裁判所の判例）と相反するときとする。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 203 A high court, as the final appellate court, transfers a case to the Supreme Court pursuant to the provisions of Article 324 (Transfer to the Supreme Court) of the Code if the opinion of the high court on interpretation of the Constitution or any other law or regulation is inconsistent with precedents rendered by the Supreme Court (or precedents rendered by the former Supreme Court or those rendered by high courts as the final appellate court or the court of second instance, if there are no precedents rendered by the Supreme Court).</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="831">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（特別上告・法第三百二十七条等）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(A Special Appeal to Court of Last Resort; Article 327 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="832">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第二百四条　法第三百二十七条（特別上告）第一項（法第三百八十条（異議後の判決に対する不服申立て）第二項において準用する場合を含む。）の上告及びその上告審の訴訟手続には、その性質に反しない限り、第二審又は第一審の終局判決に対する上告及びその上告審の訴訟手続に関する規定を準用する。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 204 With regard to the appeal set forth in Article 327 (A Special Appeal to Court of Last Resort), paragraph (1) of the Code (including as applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to Article 380 (An Appeal against a Judgment after Objection), paragraph (2) of the Code) and the litigation proceedings in the final appellate instance, unless contrary to the nature thereof, the provisions concerning a final appeal against a final judgment made by the court of second instance or the court of first instance and concerning the litigation proceedings in the final appellate instance apply mutatis mutandis.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="833">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第三章　抗告</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Chapter III An Appeal against a Ruling</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="834">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（控訴又は上告の規定の準用・法第三百三十一条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Application, Mutatis Mutandis, of Provisions Concerning an Appeal to the Court of Second Instance or Final Appeal; Article 331 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="835">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第二百五条　抗告及び抗告裁判所の訴訟手続には、その性質に反しない限り、第一章（控訴）の規定を準用する。ただし、法第三百三十条（再抗告）の抗告及びこれに関する訴訟手続には、前章（上告）の規定中第二審又は第一審の終局判決に対する上告及びその上告審の訴訟手続に関する規定を準用する。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 205 With regard to an appeal against a ruling and the litigation proceedings in the court in charge of an appeal against a ruling, unless contrary to the nature thereof, the provisions of Chapter I (An Appeal to the Court of Second Instance) apply mutatis mutandis; provided, however, that with regard to an appeal against a ruling set forth in Article 330 (A Re-appeal from an Appeal against a Ruling) of the Code and the litigation proceedings for that appeal, the provisions of the preceding Chapter (A Final Appeal) concerning a final appeal against a final judgment made by the court of second instance or the court of first instance and concerning the litigation proceedings in the final appellate instance apply mutatis mutandis.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="836">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（抗告裁判所への事件送付）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Sending a Case to a Court in Charge of an Appeal against a Ruling)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="837">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第二百六条　抗告を理由がないと認めるときは、原裁判所は、意見を付して事件を抗告裁判所に送付しなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 206 If the court of prior instance finds an appeal against a ruling to be groundless, it must send the case to the court in charge of an appeal against a ruling while attaching its opinion thereto.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="838">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（原裁判の取消し事由等を記載した書面）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(A Document Stating Grounds for Revocation of a Judicial Decision of Prior Instance)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="839">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第二百七条　法第三百三十条（再抗告）の抗告以外の抗告をする場合において、抗告状に原裁判の取消し又は変更を求める事由の具体的な記載がないときは、抗告人は、抗告の提起後十四日以内に、これらを記載した書面を原裁判所に提出しなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 207 In cases of filing an appeal against a ruling other than that set forth in Article 330 (A Re-appeal from an Appeal against a Ruling) of the Code, if grounds for seeking revocation or modification of the judicial decision of prior instance are not stated specifically in the petition for an appeal against a ruling, the appellant must submit a document containing that statement to the court of prior instance within fourteen days from the filing of the appeal against a ruling.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="840">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（特別抗告・法第三百三十六条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(A Special Appeal against a Ruling to the Supreme Court; Article 336 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="841">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第二百八条　法第三百三十六条（特別抗告）第一項の抗告及びこれに関する訴訟手続には、その性質に反しない限り、法第三百二十七条（特別上告）第一項の上告及びその上告審の訴訟手続に関する規定を準用する。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 208 With regard to an appeal against a ruling set forth in Article 336 (A Special Appeal against a Ruling to the Supreme Court), paragraph (1) of the Code and the litigation proceedings for that appeal, unless contrary to the nature thereof, the provisions concerning an appeal set forth in Article 327 (A Special Appeal to the Court of Last Resort), paragraph (1) of the Code and the litigation proceedings in the appellate instance apply mutatis mutandis.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="842">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（許可抗告・法第三百三十七条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(An Appeal with a Permission; Article 337 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="843">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第二百九条　第百八十六条（控訴の規定の準用）、第百八十七条（上告提起の場合における費用の予納）、第百八十九条（上告提起通知書の送達等）、第百九十二条（判例の摘示）、第百九十三条（上告理由の記載の仕方）、第百九十五条（上告理由を記載した書面の通数）、第百九十六条（補正命令）及び第百九十九条（上告受理の申立て）第一項の規定は、法第三百三十七条（許可抗告）第二項の申立てについて、第二百条（上告受理の決定）の規定は、法第三百三十七条第二項の規定による許可をする場合について、前条（特別抗告）の規定は、法第三百三十七条第二項の規定による許可があった場合について準用する。この場合において、第百八十七条及び第百八十九条中「上告提起通知書」とあるのは、「抗告許可申立て通知書」と読み替えるものとする。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 209 The provisions of Article 186 (Application, Mutatis Mutandis, of Provisions Concerning an Appeal to the Court of Second Instance), Article 187 (Prepayment of Expenses in Cases of Filing a Final Appeal), Article 189 (Service of a Written Notice of Filing a Final Appeal), Article 192 (Indication of Precedents), Article 193 (A Manner in Which Reasons for a Final Appeal Should be Stated), Article 195 (Number of Copies of a Document Stating Reasons for a Final Appeal), Article 196 (An Order to Correct) and Article 199 (A Petition for Acceptance of a Final Appeal), paragraph (1) apply mutatis mutandis to the petition set forth in Article 337 (An Appeal with a Permission), paragraph (2) of the Code; the provisions of Article 200 (An Order to Accept a Final Appeal) apply mutatis mutandis to cases of giving permission under Article 337, paragraph (2) of the Code; and the provisions of the preceding Article (A Special Appeal against a Ruling to the Supreme Court) apply mutatis mutandis to cases in which permission was given pursuant to the provisions of Article 337, paragraph (2) of the Code. In this case, the term "written notice of the filing of a final appeal" in Article 187 and Article 189 is deemed to be replaced with "written notice of a petition for permission for an appeal against ruling."</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="844">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（再抗告等の抗告理由書の提出期間）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(A Period for Submitting a Statement of Reasons for an Appeal against a Ruling When Filing a Re-appeal from an Appeal against a Ruling)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="845">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第二百十条　法第三百三十条（再抗告）の抗告及び法第三百三十六条（特別抗告）第一項の抗告においては、抗告理由書の提出の期間は、抗告人が第二百五条（控訴又は上告の規定の準用）ただし書及び第二百八条（特別抗告）において準用する第百八十九条（上告提起通知書の送達等）第一項の規定による抗告提起通知書の送達を受けた日から十四日とする。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 210 (1) The period for the submitting a statement of the reasons for an appeal against a ruling when filing the appeal set forth in Article 330 (A Re-appeal from an Appeal against a Ruling) of the Code or the appeal set forth in Article 336 (A Special Appeal against a Ruling to the Supreme Court), paragraph (1) of the Code is fourteen days from the day on which the appellant was served a written notice of the filing of an appeal against a ruling under Article 189 (Service of a Written Notice of Filing a Final Appeal), paragraph (1) as applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to the proviso to Article 205 (Application, Mutatis Mutandis, of Provisions Concerning an Appeal to the Court of Second Instance or Final Appeal) and Article 208 (A Special Appeal against a Ruling to the Supreme Court).</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="846">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>２　前項の規定は、法第三百三十七条（許可抗告）第二項の申立てに係る理由書の提出の期間について準用する。この場合において、前項中「抗告提起通知書」とあるのは、「抗告許可申立て通知書」と読み替えるものとする。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(2) The provisions of the preceding paragraph apply mutatis mutandis to the period for submitting a statement of reasons in relation to the petition set forth in Article 337 (An Appeal with a Permission), paragraph (2) of the Code. In this case, the term "written notice of filing an appeal against a ruling" in the preceding paragraph is deemed to be replaced with "written notice of a petition for permission for an appeal against the ruling."</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="847">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第四編　再審</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Part IV A Retrial</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="848">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（再審の訴訟手続・法第三百四十一条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Litigation Proceedings for a Retrial; Article 341 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="849">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第二百十一条　再審の訴状には、不服の申立てに係る判決の写しを添付しなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 211 (1) A complaint for a retrial must have a copy of the judgment subject to the petition for an appeal attached to it.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="850">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>２　前項に規定するほか、再審の訴訟手続には、その性質に反しない限り、各審級における訴訟手続に関する規定を準用する。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(2) In addition to what is prescribed in the preceding paragraph, with regard to the litigation proceedings for a retrial, unless contrary to the nature thereof, the provisions concerning the litigation proceedings in their respective instances apply mutatis mutandis.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="851">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（決定又は命令に対する再審・法第三百四十九条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(A Retrial against an Order or Direction; Article 349 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="852">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第二百十二条　前条（再審の訴訟手続）の規定は、法第三百四十九条（決定又は命令に対する再審）第一項の再審の申立てについて準用する。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 212 The provisions of the preceding Article (Litigation Proceedings for a Retrial) apply mutatis mutandis to the petition for a retrial set forth in Article 349 (A Retrial against an Order or Direction), paragraph (1) of the Code.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="853">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第五編　手形訴訟及び小切手訴訟に関する特則</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Part V Special Provisions Concerning Actions on Bills and Notes and Actions on Checks</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="854">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（最初の口頭弁論期日の指定等）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Designation of the First Date for Oral Argument)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="855">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第二百十三条　手形訴訟による訴えが提起されたときは、裁判長は、直ちに、口頭弁論の期日を指定し、当事者を呼び出さなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 213 (1) If an action on bills and notes has been filed, the presiding judge must immediately designate a date for oral argument and summon the parties.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="856">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>２　当事者に対する前項の期日の呼出状には、期日前にあらかじめ主張、証拠の申出及び証拠調べに必要な準備をすべき旨を記載しなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(2) A writ of summons for the date set forth in the preceding paragraph to be served upon a party must contain a statement to the effect that the party should make the preparations necessary for allegations, offers of evidence, and examination of evidence before that date.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="857">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>３　被告に対する呼出状には、前項に規定する事項のほか、裁判長の定める期間内に答弁書を提出すべき旨及び法第三百五十四条（口頭弁論の終結）の規定の趣旨を記載しなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(3) A writ of summons to be served upon the defendant must contain, in addition to the matters prescribed in the preceding paragraph, a statement to the effect that the defendant should submit a written answer within the period specified by the presiding judge, and the gist of the provisions of Article 354 (Conclusion of Oral Argument) of the Code.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="858">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（一期日審理の原則）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(The Principle of a Single Date Trial)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="859">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第二百十四条　手形訴訟においては、やむを得ない事由がある場合を除き、最初にすべき口頭弁論の期日において、審理を完了しなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 214 In an action on bills and notes, except in cases in which there are unavoidable grounds, a trial must be completed on the first date for oral argument.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="860">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（期日の変更又は弁論の続行）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Change of the Date or Continuance of Oral Argument)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="861">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第二百十五条　口頭弁論の期日を変更し、又は弁論を続行するときは、次の期日は、やむを得ない事由がある場合を除き、前の期日から十五日以内の日に指定しなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 215 When changing a date for oral argument or continuing oral argument, except in cases in which there are unavoidable grounds, the presiding judge must designate a date within fifteen days from the prior date for oral argument as the next date for oral argument.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="862">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（手形判決の表示）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Indication of a Judgment on Bills and Notes)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="863">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第二百十六条　手形訴訟の判決書又は判決書に代わる調書には、手形判決と表示しなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 216 A judgment document of an action on bills and notes or a record in lieu of the judgment document must indicate that it is a judgment on bills and notes.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="864">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（異議申立ての方式等・法第三百五十七条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(A Method of Making an Objection; Article 357 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="865">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第二百十七条　異議の申立ては、書面でしなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 217 (1) An objection must be made in writing.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="866">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>２　裁判所は、前項の書面を相手方に送付しなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(2) The court must send the document set forth in the preceding paragraph to the opponent.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="867">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>３　法第百六十一条（準備書面）第二項に掲げる事項を記載した第一項の書面は、準備書面を兼ねるものとする。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(3) The document set forth in paragraph (1) which states the matters listed in Article 161 (A Brief), paragraph (2) of the Code is also to serve as a brief.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="868">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（異議申立権の放棄及び異議の取下げ・法第三百五十八条等）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Waiver of a Right to Make an Objection and Withdrawal of an Objection; Article 358 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="869">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第二百十八条　異議を申し立てる権利の放棄は、裁判所に対する申述によってしなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 218 (1) In order to waive a right to make an objection, the relevant person must make a statement to the court.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="870">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>２　前項の申述があったときは、裁判所書記官は、その旨を相手方に通知しなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(2) If the statement set forth in the preceding paragraph has been made, a court clerk must notify the opponent to that effect.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="871">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>３　第百六十二条（訴えの取下げがあった場合の取扱い）第一項の規定は、異議の取下げの書面の送達について準用する。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(3) The provisions of Article 162 (Handling in Cases of Withdrawal of an Action), paragraph (1) apply mutatis mutandis to service of a document for the withdrawal of an objection.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="872">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（手形訴訟の判決書等の引用）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Citation of a Judgment Document of an Action on Bills and Notes)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="873">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第二百十九条　異議後の訴訟の判決書又は判決書に代わる調書における事実及び理由の記載は、手形訴訟の判決書又は判決書に代わる調書を引用してすることができる。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 219 Statements of facts and reasons in the judgment document of the action after objection or the record in lieu of the judgment document may be made by citing statements in the judgment document of an action on bills and notes or its record in lieu of its judgment document.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="874">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（督促手続から手形訴訟への移行・法第三百六十六条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Transfer from Demand Procedure to an Action on Bills and Notes; Article 366 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="875">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第二百二十条　手形訴訟による審理及び裁判を求める旨の申述をして支払督促の申立てをするときは、同時に、手形の写し二通（債務者の数が二以上であるときは、その数に一を加えた通数）を提出しなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 220 (1) When making a statement to the effect that the petitioner seeks a trial and judicial decision through an action on bills and notes and filing a petition for demand for payment, that petitioner must submit two copies of the bill or note (or, when there are two or more debtors, the number of copies shall be the number of debtors plus one) at the same time.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="876">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>２　前項の規定により提出された手形の写しは、債務者に送達すべき支払督促に添付しなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(2) The copy of a bill or note that has been submitted pursuant to the provisions of the preceding paragraph must be attached to the demand for payment to be served upon the debtor.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="877">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>３　第一項に規定する場合には、支払督促に同項の申述があった旨を付記しなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(3) In the case prescribed in paragraph (1), a supplementary note to the effect that the statement set forth in that paragraph has been made must be appended to the demand for payment.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="878">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（小切手訴訟・法第三百六十七条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(An Action on Checks; Article 367 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="879">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第二百二十一条　この編の規定は、小切手訴訟に関して準用する。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 221 The provisions of this Part apply mutatis mutandis to an action on checks.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="880">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第六編　少額訴訟に関する特則</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Part VI Special Provisions Concerning Small Claims Actions</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="881">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（手続の教示）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Explanation of Procedures)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="882">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第二百二十二条　裁判所書記官は、当事者に対し、少額訴訟における最初にすべき口頭弁論の期日の呼出しの際に、少額訴訟による審理及び裁判の手続の内容を説明した書面を交付しなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 222 (1) When summoning a party for the first date for oral argument in a small claims action, a court clerk must deliver a document explaining the contents of the procedures for a trial and judicial decision in a small claims action to that party.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="883">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>２　裁判官は、前項の期日の冒頭において、当事者に対し、次に掲げる事項を説明しなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(2) At the beginning of the date set forth in the preceding paragraph, the judge must explain the following matters to the parties:</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="884">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>一　証拠調べは、即時に取り調べることができる証拠に限りすることができること。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(i) the examination of evidence is limited to evidence that can be examined immediately;</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="885">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>二　被告は、訴訟を通常の手続に移行させる旨の申述をすることができるが、被告が最初にすべき口頭弁論の期日において弁論をし、又はその期日が終了した後は、この限りでないこと。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(ii) the defendant may state that they request the action to be transferred to ordinary proceedings, while this does not apply after the defendant has presented oral arguments on the first date for oral argument or when that date has passed; and</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="886">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>三　少額訴訟の終局判決に対しては、判決書又は判決書に代わる調書の送達を受けた日から二週間の不変期間内に、その判決をした裁判所に異議を申し立てることができること。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(iii) an objection against the final judgment on an action on small claim may be made to the court that has made the judgment, within an unextendable period of two weeks from the day on which a judgment document or a record in lieu of the judgment document is served.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="887">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（少額訴訟を求め得る回数・法第三百六十八条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Number of Times Small Claims Actions May be Sought; Article 368 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="888">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第二百二十三条　法第三百六十八条（少額訴訟の要件等）第一項ただし書の最高裁判所規則で定める回数は、十回とする。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 223 The number of times specified by the Rules of the Supreme Court as set forth in the proviso to Article 368 (Requirements for Small Claims Actions), paragraph (1) of the Code is ten times.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="889">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（当事者本人の出頭命令）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Order for a Party to Appear)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="890">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第二百二十四条　裁判所は、訴訟代理人が選任されている場合であっても、当事者本人又はその法定代理人の出頭を命ずることができる。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 224 Even if a litigation representative has been appointed, the court may order the party or their statutory agent to appear.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="891">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（証人尋問の申出）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(A Request for Examination of a Witness)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="892">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第二百二十五条　証人尋問の申出をするときは、尋問事項書を提出することを要しない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 225 If the examination of a witness is requested, the submission of a statement of matters for examination is not required.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="893">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（音声の送受信による通話の方法による証人尋問・法第三百七十二条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Examination of a Witness by a Method of Communication through Audio Transmissions; Article 372 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="894">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第二百二十六条　裁判所及び当事者双方と証人とが音声の送受信により同時に通話をすることができる方法による証人尋問は、当事者の申出があるときにすることができる。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 226 (1) A witness may be examined by a method that enables the court, both parties, and the witness to communicate simultaneously with one another by audio transmission, at the request of a party.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="895">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>２　前項の申出は、通話先の電話番号及びその場所を明らかにしてしなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(2) The request set forth in the preceding paragraph must be made with the telephone number and location of the called party made clear.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="896">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>３　裁判所は、前項の場所が相当でないと認めるときは、第一項の申出をした当事者に対し、その変更を命ずることができる。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(3) If the court finds the location set forth in the preceding paragraph to be inappropriate, the court may order the party who has made the request set forth in paragraph (1) to change the location.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="897">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>４　第一項の尋問をする場合には、文書の写しを送信してこれを提示することその他の尋問の実施に必要な処置を行うため、ファクシミリを利用することができる。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(4) In cases of conducting the examination set forth in paragraph (1), a facsimile may be used to send a copy of a document which is to be presented or to take any other measures necessary for implementing the examination.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="898">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>５　第一項の尋問をしたときは、その旨、通話先の電話番号及びその場所を調書に記載しなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(5) If the examination set forth in paragraph (1) has been conducted, a statement to that effect and the called party's telephone number and location must be entered in the record.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="899">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>６　第八十八条（弁論準備手続調書等）第二項の規定は、第一項の尋問をする場合について準用する。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(6) The provisions of Article 88 (A Record of Preparatory Proceedings), paragraph (2) apply mutatis mutandis to cases of conducting the examination set forth in paragraph (1).</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="900">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（証人等の陳述の調書記載等）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Inclusion of Statements by a Witness, etc. in the Record)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="901">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第二百二十七条　調書には、証人等の陳述を記載することを要しない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 227 (1) There is no requirement to enter the statements of a witness, etc. in the record.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="902">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>２　証人の尋問前又は鑑定人の口頭による意見の陳述前に裁判官の命令又は当事者の申出があるときは、裁判所書記官は、当事者の裁判上の利用に供するため、録音テープ等に証人又は鑑定人の陳述を記録しなければならない。この場合において、当事者の申出があるときは、裁判所書記官は、当該録音テープ等の複製を許さなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(2) At the direction of the judge or at the request of a party prior to the examination of a witness or prior to the oral statement of opinion by an expert witness, a court clerk must record the statement of the witness or the expert witness onto an audio tape, etc. for the use in court by the parties. In this case, upon the request of a party, the court clerk must allow the reproduction of that audio tape, etc.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="903">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（通常の手続への移行・法第三百七十三条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Transfer to Ordinary Proceedings; Article 373 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="904">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第二百二十八条　被告の通常の手続に移行させる旨の申述は、期日においてする場合を除き、書面でしなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 228 (1) The defendant must make a statement to transfer the action to ordinary proceedings in writing, except in cases of making the statement on an appearance date.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="905">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>２　前項の申述があったときは、裁判所書記官は、速やかに、その申述により訴訟が通常の手続に移行した旨を原告に通知しなければならない。ただし、その申述が原告の出頭した期日においてされたときは、この限りでない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(2) If the statement set forth in the preceding paragraph has been made, a court clerk must promptly notify the plaintiff to the effect that the action has been transferred to ordinary proceedings based on that statement; provided, however, that this does not apply if the statement was made on an appearance date on which the plaintiff appeared.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="906">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>３　裁判所が訴訟を通常の手続により審理及び裁判をする旨の決定をしたときは、裁判所書記官は、速やかに、その旨を当事者に通知しなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(3) If the court has issued an order to the effect that a trial and judicial decision of the action is made through ordinary proceedings, a court clerk must promptly notify the parties to that effect.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="907">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（判決・法第三百七十四条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Judgment; Article 374 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="908">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第二百二十九条　少額訴訟の判決書又は判決書に代わる調書には、少額訴訟判決と表示しなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 229 (1) A judgment document of a small claims action or a record in lieu of the judgment document must indicate that it is a small claims judgment.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="909">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>２　第百五十五条（言渡しの方式）第三項の規定は、少額訴訟における原本に基づかないでする判決の言渡しをする場合について準用する。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(2) The provisions of Article 155 (Formality of Rendering), paragraph (3) apply mutatis mutandis to cases of rendering a judgment which is not based on the original of a judgment document in a small claims action.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="910">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（異議申立ての方式等・法第三百七十八条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(A Method of Making an Objection; Article 378 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="911">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第二百三十条　第二百十七条（異議申立ての方式等）及び第二百十八条（異議申立権の放棄及び異議の取下げ）の規定は、少額訴訟の終局判決に対する異議について準用する。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 230 The provisions of Article 217 (A Method of Making an Objection) and Article 218 (Waiver of a Right to Make an Objection and Withdrawal of an Objection) apply mutatis mutandis to an objection against a final judgment of a small claims action.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="912">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（異議後の訴訟の判決書等）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(A Judgment Document of an Action after an Objection)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="913">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第二百三十一条　異議後の訴訟の判決書又は判決書に代わる調書には、少額異議判決と表示しなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 231 (1) A judgment document of an action after objection or a record in lieu of the judgment document must indicate that it is a small claims judgment after an objection.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="914">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>２　第二百十九条（手形訴訟の判決書等の引用）の規定は、異議後の訴訟の判決書又は判決書に代わる調書における事実及び理由の記載について準用する。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(2) The provisions of Article 219 (Citation of a Judgment Document of an Action on Bills and Notes) apply mutatis mutandis to the statements of facts and reasons in the judgment document of an action after an objection or the record in lieu of the judgment document.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="915">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第七編　督促手続</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Part VII Demand Procedures</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="916">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（訴えに関する規定の準用・法第三百八十四条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Application, Mutatis Mutandis, of Provisions Concerning an Action; Article 384 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="917">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第二百三十二条　支払督促の申立てには、その性質に反しない限り、訴えに関する規定を準用する。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 232 With regard to a petition for demand for payment, unless contrary to the nature thereof, the provisions concerning an action apply mutatis mutandis.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="918">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（支払督促の原本・法第三百八十七条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(An Original of Demand for Payment; Article 387 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="919">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第二百三十三条　支払督促の原本には、これを発した裁判所書記官が記名押印しなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 233 The court clerk who has issued a demand for payment must affix their name and seal to the original of that demand.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="920">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（支払督促の送達等・法第三百八十八条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Service of a Demand for Payment; Article 388 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="921">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第二百三十四条　支払督促の債務者に対する送達は、その正本によってする。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 234 (1) A demand for payment is served upon a debtor by serving an authenticated copy thereof.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="922">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>２　裁判所書記官は、支払督促を発したときは、その旨を債権者に通知しなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(2) When having issued a demand for payment, a court clerk must notify the creditor to that effect.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="923">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（仮執行の宣言の申立て等・法第三百九十一条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(A Petition for Declaration of Provisional Execution; Article 391 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="924">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第二百三十五条　仮執行の宣言の申立ては、手続の費用額を明らかにしてしなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 235 (1) A petition for a declaration of provisional execution must be filed with the amount of expenses for the demand procedure made clear.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="925">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>２　法第三百九十一条（仮執行の宣言）第二項ただし書に規定する債権者の同意は、仮執行宣言の申立ての時にするものとする。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(2) The consent of the creditor prescribed in the proviso to Article 391 (Declaration of Provisional Execution), paragraph (2) of the Code is to be given at the time of filing the petition for a declaration of provisional execution.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="926">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（仮執行の宣言の方式等・法第三百九十一条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Form of Declaring Provisional Execution; Article 391 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="927">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第二百三十六条　仮執行の宣言は、支払督促の原本に記載しなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 236 (1) A declaration of provisional execution must be contained in the original of the demand for payment.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="928">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>２　第二百三十四条（支払督促の送達等）第一項の規定は、仮執行の宣言が記載された支払督促の当事者に対する送達及び債権者に対する送達に代わる送付について準用する。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(2) The provisions of Article 234 (Service of a Demand for Payment), paragraph (1) apply mutatis mutandis to service of a demand for payment containing a statement of a declaration of provisional execution upon the parties and to its sending to the creditor in lieu of the service thereof.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="929">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（訴訟への移行による記録の送付・法第三百九十五条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Forwarding a Record Due to Transfer to a Suit; Article 395 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="930">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第二百三十七条　法第三百九十五条（督促異議の申立てによる訴訟への移行）の規定により地方裁判所に訴えの提起があったものとみなされたときは、裁判所書記官は、遅滞なく、地方裁判所の裁判所書記官に対し、訴訟記録を送付しなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 237 When an action is deemed to have been filed with a district court pursuant to the provisions of Article 395 (Transfer to a Suit upon an Objection to a Demand) of the Code, a court clerk must forward the case record to a court clerk of the district court without delay.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="931">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第八編　執行停止</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Part VIII Stay of Execution</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="932">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（執行停止の申立ての方式・法第四百三条）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(A Method of Filing a Petition for Stay of Execution; Article 403 of the Code)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="933">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第二百三十八条　法第四百三条（執行停止の裁判）第一項に規定する申立ては、書面でしなければならない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 238 The petition prescribed in Article 403 (A Judicial Decision of Stay of Execution), paragraph (1) of the Code must be filed in writing.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="934">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第九編　雑則</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Part IX Miscellaneous Provisions</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="935">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>（特許法第百五十条第六項の規定による嘱託に基づく証拠調べ又は証拠保全）</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(Examination and Preservation of Evidence as Commissioned under Article 150, Paragraph (6) of the Patent Act)</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="936">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>第二百三十九条　特許法（昭和三十四年法律第百二十一号）第百五十条（証拠調べ及び証拠保全）第六項（同法及び他の法律において準用する場合を含む。）の規定による嘱託に基づいて地方裁判所又は簡易裁判所の裁判官が行う証拠調べ又は証拠保全については、この規則中証拠調べ又は証拠保全に関する規定を準用する。ただし、証拠の申出又は証拠保全の申立てに関する規定及び証人の勾引に関する規定については、この限りでない。</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Article 239 With regard to the examination or preservation of evidence conducted by a judge of a district court or a summary court as commissioned under Article 150 (Examination and Preservation of Evidence), paragraph (6) of the Patent Act (Act No. 121 of 1959) (including as applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to the same Act or any other Act), the provisions of these Rules concerning the examination and preservation of evidence apply mutatis mutandis; provided, however, that this does not apply to the provisions concerning the offer of evidence or a petition for the preservation of evidence and the provisions concerning subpoena of a witness.</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="937">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>当該文書の所持者の居所</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Residence of the holder of the document</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="938">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>当該嘱託を受けるべき同号に規定する官公署等の所在地</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Location of the public agency, etc. prescribed in said item which is to undertake the commissioning</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="939">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>当該特定の物の所在地</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Location of the specific object</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="940">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>当該調査に係る物の所在地</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>Location of the object pertaining to the examination</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="941">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>一　法第百三十二条の四第一項第一号の処分の申立てをする場合</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(i) Cases of filing a petition for the disposition set forth in item (i) of paragraph (1) of Article 132-4 of the Code</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="942">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>二　法第百三十二条の四第一項第二号の処分の申立てをする場合</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(ii) Cases of filing a petition for the disposition set forth in item (ii) of paragraph (1) of Article 132-4 of the Code</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="943">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>三　法第百三十二条の四第一項第三号の処分の申立てをする場合であって、その申立てが特定の物についての意見の陳述の嘱託に係る場合</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(iii) Cases of filing a petition for the disposition set forth in item (iii) of paragraph (1) of Article 132-4 of the Code and said petition pertains to the commissioning of a statement of opinions about a specific object</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
    <tu creationdate="20240202T032330Z" tuid="944">
      <tuv xml:lang="ja-JP">
        <seg>四　法第百三十二条の四第一項第四号の処分の申立てをする場合</seg>
      </tuv>
      <tuv xml:lang="en-US">
        <seg>(iv) Cases of filing a petition for the disposition set forth in item (iv) of paragraph (1) of Article 132-4 of the Code</seg>
      </tuv>
    </tu>
  </body>
</tmx>
